Selected quad for the lemma: soul_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
soul_n body_n life_n separation_n 6,353 5 10.2058 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
B08803 Several discourses concerning the actual Providence of God. Divided into three parts. The first, treating concerning the notion of it, establshing the doctrine of it, opening the principal acts of it, preservation and government of created beings. With the particular acts, by which it so preserveth and governeth them. The second, concerning the specialities of it, the unseachable things of it, and several observable things in its motions. The third, concerning the dysnoēta, or hard chapters of it, in which an attempt is made to solve several appearances of difficulty in the motions of Providence, and to vindicate the justice, wisdom, and holiness of God, with the reasonableness of his dealing in such motions. / By John Collinges ... Collinges, John, 1623-1690. 1678 (1678) Wing C5335; ESTC R233164 689,844 860

There are 33 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n at_o first_o say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n gen._n 1.11_o he_o send_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n deut._n 11.15_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n he_o multipli_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o bird_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n he_o leave_v we_o not_o without_o witness_n but_o give_v fruitful_a time_n and_o season_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 3._o from_o whence_o be_v it_o but_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o creature_n that_o creature_n universal_o and_o ordinary_o avoid_v the_o eat_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v be_v noxious_a to_o they_o and_o many_o creature_n if_o they_o be_v distemper_v be_v direct_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v cure_v they_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o second_o conclusion_n 3_o concl._n three_o god_n preserve_v live_v creature_n by_o uphold_v those_o faculty_n in_o all_o live_a creature_n upon_o the_o operation_n of_o which_o their_o life_n be_v preserve_v their_o species_n be_v propagate_v and_o they_o be_v to_o propagate_v their_o species_n and_o to_o perform_v those_o action_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o several_a being_n and_o nature_n to_o uphold_v the_o creation_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o have_v life_n there_o be_v divers_a faculty_n necessary_a which_o must_v be_v uphold_v here_o be_v four_o sort_n mention_v in_o the_o conclusion_n let_v i_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o each_o of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a influence_n or_o providence_n upon_o you_o every_o moment_n 1._o the_o first_o sort_n be_v those_o by_o which_o the_o being_n the_o life_n and_o being_n of_o creature_n be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v to_o their_o due_a proportion_n these_o be_v those_o which_o belong_v to_o those_o principal_a faculty_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_n facultatem_fw-la altricem_fw-la &_o auctricem_fw-la i_o will_v put_v they_o together_o and_o instance_n in_o divers_a particular_n we_o be_v crave_v changeable_a creature_n subject_a to_o waste_n and_o decay_v in_o our_o being_n and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o nutritive_a faculty_n or_o we_o can_v not_o live_v the_o action_n of_o this_o faculty_n be_v call_v nutrition_n or_o nourish_v now_o our_o nourish_a depend_v upon_o our_o food_n the_o change_n of_o our_o food_n in_o our_o stomach_n by_o the_o natural_a heat_n of_o our_o stomach_n and_o this_o depend_v upon_o several_a power_n which_o god_n have_v create_v in_o all_o sensitive_a creature_n in_o the_o uphold_v of_o which_o the_o daily_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o experience_v although_o possible_o not_o so_o wist_o observe_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v let_v i_o a_o little_a awaken_v you_o to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o it_o by_o instance_v in_o several_a particular_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o have_v a_o power_n a_o natural_a power_n to_o crave_v and_o desire_v food_n without_o a_o appetite_n the_o creature_n desire_v no_o food_n can_v take_v none_o though_o it_o be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o instead_o of_o it_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o make_v he_o sick_a he_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o call_v to_o have_v it_o take_v away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n now_o i_o will_v know_v by_o what_o this_o faculty_n be_v uphold_v but_o by_o the_o concourse_n and_o daily_a operation_n of_o providence_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o divert_v here_o into_o a_o philosophical_a discourse_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o decay_n of_o our_o appetite_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v various_a and_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o may_v produce_v such_o a_o effect_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o uphold_v power_n of_o divine_a providence_n can_v hinder_v it_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a food_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v give_v we_o a_o stomach_n or_o appetite_n to_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o many_o which_o may_v abate_v and_o destroy_v our_o appetite_n that_o do_v not_o god_n daily_a watch_n over_o we_o and_o influence_n we_o as_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v keep_v preserve_v a_o few_o day_n much_o less_o as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o to_o very_o many_o year_n 2._o but_o suppose_v we_o to_o have_v a_o appetite_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o power_n to_o take_v and_o chew_v and_o swallow_v our_o food_n we_o see_v by_o a_o daily_a experience_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o digest_v it_o if_o the_o natural_a heat_n of_o our_o stomach_n be_v from_o any_o cause_n abate_v so_o as_o it_o will_v not_o change_v our_o food_n and_o this_o continue_v upon_o we_o for_o any_o time_n and_o no_o remedy_n can_v be_v apportion_v to_o it_o the_o creature_n die_v whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o beast_n if_o the_o nap_n of_o the_o stomach_n be_v but_o wear_v off_o our_o body_n soon_o appear_v threadbare_a we_o pine_v away_o and_o present_o sink_v into_o our_o grave_n by_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o natural_a faculty_n power_n or_o ability_n to_o digest_v our_o food_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o being_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o appetite_n so_o i_o shall_v say_v again_o of_o this_o i_o intend_v no_o discourse_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o cause_n from_o which_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v proceed_v but_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o various_a cause_n evince_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o daily_a influence_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o to_o uphold_v this_o faculty_n in_o its_o vigour_n and_o efficacy_n which_o minister_v to_o our_o nutrition_n 3._o but_o three_o suppose_v our_o food_n take_v into_o our_o body_n concoct_v and_o digest_v in_o our_o stomach_n that_o it_o may_v nourish_v the_o whole_a body_n it_o must_v be_v by_o several_a vessel_n and_o channel_n distribute_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o there_o must_v be_v suppose_v a_o freedom_n from_o obstruction_n in_o those_o passage_n and_o a_o attractive_a virtue_n and_o faculty_n in_o the_o several_a part_n if_o these_o passage_n be_v any_o way_n stop_v or_o the_o attractive_a virtue_n abate_v the_o part_n be_v not_o nourish_v but_o decay_n and_o wither_v the_o creature_n be_v destroy_v of_o such_o obstruction_n we_o have_v daily_a example_n and_o indeed_o whoso_o consider_v the_o various_a passage_n in_o our_o body_n through_o which_o that_o part_n of_o our_o food_n which_o prove_v for_o nourishment_n pass_v and_o the_o variety_n of_o obstruction_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a must_v needs_o again_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o life_n our_o body_n in_o health_n mere_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n 4._o again_o what_o we_o take_v into_o our_o body_n for_o our_o proper_a food_n be_v in_o part_n find_v either_o not_o proper_a for_o we_o or_o in_o too_o great_a a_o proportion_n when_o the_o stomach_n have_v do_v its_o office_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v that_o not_o proper_a for_o we_o or_o in_o a_o superfluous_a proportion_n for_o that_o end_n must_v be_v void_v and_o cast_v out_o and_o a_o natural_a faculty_n to_o do_v it_o must_v be_v suppose_v which_o if_o it_o cease_v but_o for_o a_o while_n or_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o passage_n by_o which_o it_o pass_v be_v obstruct_v the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n quick_o determine_v now_o whoso_o consider_v the_o variety_n of_o power_n and_o faculty_n in_o a_o live_a body_n which_o must_v be_v all_o uphold_v and_o the_o variety_n of_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o may_v be_v encumber_v yea_o and_o quite_o destroy_v will_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o incessant_a influence_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v both_o the_o be_v and_o well-being_n of_o every_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o sensitive_a life_n 2._o but_o yet_o here_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o order_n to_o our_o nourish_a not_o only_o those_o faculty_n in_o the_o body_n nourish_v which_o i_o have_v mention_v must_v be_v uphold_v but_o also_o the_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o body_n nourish_v by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v nourish_v to_o we_o in_o all_o nourish_a there_o must_v be_v a_o body_n give_v the_o nourishment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o body_n receive_v it_o each_o of_o these_o must_v have_v its_o faculty_n uphold_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o nutrition_n and_o consequent_o no_o preservation_n of_o life_n philosophy_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o nourishment_n
to_o a_o daily_a communion_n with_o god_n all_o the_o grace_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v they_o think_v this_o reward_n enough_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o see_v the_o swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o even_o the_o worst_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o some_o of_o they_o though_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o yet_o do_v god_n service_n sometime_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n but_o i_o forbear_v know_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v in_o my_o way_n hereafter_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o open_v the_o hard_a chapter_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n 2._o this_o call_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a state_n to_o look_v for_o a_o hour_n of_o adversity_n the_o circulation_n of_o divine_a providence_n admonish_v god_n people_n of_o this_o no_o man_n reasonable_o say_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v set_v no_o more_o in_o his_o horizon_n nor_o in_o the_o summer_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o cold_a or_o see_v the_o storm_n of_o another_o winter_n he_o consider_v the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o circulation_n of_o these_o natural_a motion_n it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o promise_v ourselves_o state_v and_o uninterrupted_a felicity_n in_o this_o life_n to_o say_v as_o david_n in_o our_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v be_v rather_o think_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v if_o god_n shall_v bring_v you_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n 3._o nor_o do_v you_o despond_v in_o adversity_n say_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o the_o church_n in_o micah_n mic._n 7.8_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a for_o any_o to_o conclude_v at_o midnight_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o morning_n as_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o fancy_v there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o midnight_n more_o you_o have_v not_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n those_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o which_o other_o have_v but_o say_v david_n psal_n 17._o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n some_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o awake_n at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v sure_a enough_o some_o of_o a_o awake_n out_o of_o his_o afflict_a state_n god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o always_o smite_v not_o always_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o lie_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o build_v too_o much_o upon_o these_o hope_n remember_v that_o god_n have_v better_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n than_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o earthly_a power_n heaven_n be_v their_o portion_n but_o yet_o even_o as_o to_o this_o life_n do_v not_o cast_v away_o your_o hope_n 4._o but_o last_o be_v patient_a under_o all_o the_o frown_n of_o divine_a providence_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o providence_n the_o sinner_n must_v have_v his_o hour_n and_o that_o hour_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o very_a power_n of_o darkness_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v near_a the_o slaughter_n usual_o have_v the_o fat_a pasture_n god_n have_v far_o better_a thing_n reserve_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a he_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o if_o not_o to_o the_o rescue_n of_o your_o body_n yet_o to_o the_o relief_n support_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o your_o soul_n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o with_o these_o word_n sermon_n xxvii_o psal_n cvii_o 43._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o world_n that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o daughter_n of_o study_n as_o of_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o practical_a habit_n direct_v the_o order_n of_o man_n conversation_n to_o their_o best_a advantage_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquire_v from_o our_o pore_v on_o book_n and_o make_v conclusion_n from_o connate_a principle_n or_o maxim_n of_o other_o as_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n hence_o we_o observe_v what_o job_n say_v job_n 12.12_o with_o the_o ancient_n be_v wisdom_n elihu_n say_v job_n 32.7_o day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n there_o must_v indeed_o be_v suppose_v a_o foundation_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a faculty_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o foundation_n in_o art_n for_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o knowledge_n but_o neither_o nature_n nor_o art_n and_o study_n will_v make_v a_o moral_o wise_a man_n observation_n contribute_v more_o than_o either_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o wisdom_n be_v with_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o multitude_n of_o year_n teach_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v the_o inequal_a distribution_n of_o reason_n to_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o prevalence_n of_o passion_n above_o it_o in_o the_o most_o of_o man_n from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v better_o conclude_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v than_o from_o any_o rational_a principle_n which_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o one_o will_v think_v reasonable_a man_n shall_v do_v spiritual_a wisdom_n likewise_o be_v much_o gain_v by_o observation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v experience_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v not_o always_o what_o ourselves_o have_v feel_v but_o what_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n what_o we_o have_v remark_v in_o god_n deal_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v our_o imperfect_a understanding_n of_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o interpreter_n and_o the_o oneness_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o far_o better_a advantage_n to_o gain_v wisdom_n from_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o providence_n than_o the_o variable_a passion_n of_o man_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o gain_v from_o what_o we_o see_v in_o their_o act_n who_o method_n ofttimes_o vast_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o so_o as_o the_o policy_n of_o one_o age_n have_v no_o cognation_n with_o those_o of_o another_o the_o reason_n also_o of_o which_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o these_o wheel_n though_o the_o fool_n and_o blind_a man_n of_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o govern_v these_o sensible_a wheel_n to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a will_v observe_v and_o he_o who_o will_v be_v wise_a must_v observe_v the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o though_o it_o have_v many_o secret_a and_o unsearchable_a motion_n yet_o also_o have_v many_o certain_a and_o uniform_a motion_n which_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o science_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o study_n and_o observation_n of_o they_o i_o have_v already_o offer_v to_o you_o twelve_o observation_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o providence_n i_o yet_o proceed_v and_o shall_v at_o present_a offer_n you_o some_o further_a thing_n chief_o relate_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o righteous_a as_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sinner_n two_o great_a work_n of_o divine_a providence_n about_o which_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o take_v up_o it_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o world_n do_v this_o work_n every_o day_n let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o we_o can_v tract_n it_o or_o make_v any_o judgement_n from_o the_o print_n of_o its_o foot_n where_o or_o what_o we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o from_o it_o meet_v it_o we_o must_v at_o every_o turn_n of_o our_o life_n our_o business_n be_v to_o make_v up_o a_o judgement_n what_o we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o from_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v like_a to_o say_v unto_o we_o have_v thou_o meet_v i_o o_o my_o friend_n or_o as_o ahab_n to_o elijah_n have_v thou_o meet_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n the_o next_o observation_n i_o shall_v commend_v to_o you_o be_v this_o observe_v 13._o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sinner_n be_v always_o certain_a and_o constant_a though_o not_o always_o sensible_a and_o
the_o more_o eminent_a sin_n which_o you_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n thus_o punish_v be_v 1._o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o high_a sin_n in_o that_o kind_n this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o calf_n make_v by_o aaron_n at_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 32._o and_o in_o all_o the_o case_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n before_o mention_v prince_n be_v punish_v for_o it_o not_o only_o personal_o but_o in_o their_o family_n and_o the_o people_n too_o for_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a tender_a thing_n and_o god_n more_o severe_o punish_v no_o sin_n than_o he_o do_v corruption_n in_o that_o 2._o blood_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n and_o especial_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a man_n god_n numb_a 35._o command_n that_o no_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o murderer_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o blood_n pollute_v a_o land_n and_o so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o saul_n he_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n for_o this_o vengeance_n come_v in_o a_o famine_n upon_o all_o israel_n and_o particular_o upon_o his_o family_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o ahab_n also_o he_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o say_v our_o saviour_n upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o zechariah_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o they_o shed_v lie_v upon_o that_o whole_a people_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o second_o how_o far_o may_v this_o vengeance_n extend_v 1._o i_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o any_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n both_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o punishment_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v hence_o arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o punishment_n into_o that_o which_o be_v corporal_n and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a that_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a now_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o soul_n of_o succeed_a generation_n not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o or_o equal_a sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o precede_a generation_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o correlate_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o relation_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v that_o text_n ezech._n 18.4_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n as_o also_o that_o jer._n 31.29_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v this_o proverb_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o strict_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o this_o determination_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n all_o soul_n be_v god_n and_o derive_v immediate_o from_o he_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o divine_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o this_o dispensation_n be_v this_o that_o child_n be_v the_o good_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o part_n of_o they_o flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o of_o their_o soul_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o correlate_n be_v give_v up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n reprobacy_n of_o mind_n or_o vile-affection_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o spiritual_a wickedness_n nor_o shall_v any_o perish_v eternal_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 2._o for_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n they_o may_v extend_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n even_o upon_o those_o who_o do_v not_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o fore_a father_n nor_o approve_v their_o say_n you_o know_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v i_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o those_o late_a word_n be_v a_o limitation_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o that_o god_n only_o threaten_v vengeance_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n in_o case_n those_o two_o generation_n go_v on_o to_o hate_n god_n and_o thus_o the_o caldee_n paraphra_v gloss_v but_o this_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v 1._o those_o that_o hate_v he_o in_o that_o commandment_n be_v oppose_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o in_o the_o same_o commandment_n so_o that_o if_o the_o threaten_a be_v to_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o those_o child_n who_o persist_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n also_o must_v be_v expound_v only_o of_o those_o thousand_o that_o love_n god_n and_o it_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 2._o again_o what_o have_v there_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o commination_n god_n will_v most_o certain_o punish_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o for_o their_o personal_a hatred_n of_o he_o certain_o god_n bring_v it_o as_o a_o further_a argument_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o revenge_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o but_o upon_o their_o posterity_n 3._o this_o vengeance_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a or_o certain_a but_o that_o by_o the_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n of_o a_o present_a generation_n though_o it_o will_v at_o last_o most_o certain_o come_v it_o may_v be_v defer_v the_o threaten_n against_o ahab_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v 1_o king_n 21.22_o 23._o ahab_n be_v a_o little_a smite_v upon_o it_o god_n promise_v to_o defer_v it_o but_o tell_v he_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o son_n day_n v._o 29._o ahaziah_n succee_v he_o and_o die_v by_o a_o fall_n jehoram_n or_o joram_n succee_v he_o than_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v jehu_n slay_v he_o and_o also_o all_o the_o family_n of_o ahab_n god_n threaten_v jeroboam_n but_o because_o there_o be_v good_a find_v in_o his_o young_a son_n abijam_n it_o fall_v not_o on_o he_o 1_o king_n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o 16._o but_o in_o his_o grand-childs_n time_n it_o come_v hezekiah_n be_v thus_o threaten_v for_o show_v the_o hide_a treasure_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n servant_n 2_o king_n 20.17_o josiah_n be_v his_o grandchild_n the_o three_o generation_n from_o hezekiah_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o god_n yet_o defer_v it_o thus_o we_o find_v vengeance_n of_o this_o nature_n come_v on_o jeroboam_n in_o the_o second_o generation_n upon_o ahab_n in_o the_o three_o upon_o hezekiah_n in_o the_o five_o or_o six_o generation_n we_o find_v this_o vengeance_n take_v off_o from_o abijam_n by_o some_o good_a thing_n find_v in_o he_o put_v off_o in_o ahabs_n time_n by_o he_o though_o hypocritical_a humiliation_n by_o josiahs_n real_a humiliation_n 4._o last_o when_o a_o generation_n go_v on_o and_o continue_v in_o their_o father_n sin_n we_o find_v vengeance_n follow_v they_o to_o many_o generation_n in_o that_o case_n say_v god_n i_o will_v not_o keep_v silence_n but_o will_v recompense_v your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o who_o have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o blaspheme_v i_o upon_o the_o hill_n therefore_o will_v i_o measure_v their_o former_a work_n into_o their_o bosom_n isaiah_n 65.6_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 23.35_o they_o continue_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n and_o add_v to_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n indeed_o to_o execute_v their_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o their_o hatred_n and_o blasphemy_n continue_v and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n continue_v upon_o they_o and_o god_n be_v this_o day_n visit_v upon_o they_o their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n together_o and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o vengeance_n i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a application_n of_o this_o observation_n that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v this_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o
shall_v not_o fall_v mat._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o psal_n 94.14_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n neither_o will_v he_o forsake_v his_o inheritance_n mica_n 4.4_o 11_o 12._o so_o quite_o through_o this_o psalm_n there_o be_v many_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o import_n now_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o undoubted_a verity_n of_o these_o word_n of_o god_n to_o settle_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o soon_o shall_v heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o than_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v fail_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v then_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v further_a to_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n without_o any_o carp_n trouble_n or_o dispute_v to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o these_o word_n a_o christian_a see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o its_o relief_n now_o faith_n teach_v the_o soul_n to_o agree_v this_o as_o the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v or_o repent_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o to_o roll_v itself_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o commit_v itself_o its_o cause_n its_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v very_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o concern_v and_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n faith_n teach_v the_o soul_n to_o cast_v its_o care_n the_o burden_n of_o its_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n assure_v it_o that_o god_n care_v for_o it_o faith_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o language_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o violent_a pervert_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n duty_n in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o vile_a man_n be_v exalt_v and_o the_o wicked_a walk_n on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a time_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n fail_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o proper_a operation_n of_o faith_n be_v where_o sense_n fail_v where_o god_n be_v trust_v and_o not_o see_v blessed_n be_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v this_o be_v opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o all_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o day_n the_o seasonableness_n of_o a_o duty_n add_v much_o to_o the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 11.3_o 4_o what_o shall_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v mark_v what_o follow_v the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n see_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n this_o be_v that_o life_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v live_v yea_o and_o they_o have_v live_v well_o upon_o it_o when_o david_n have_v lose_v all_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v ziglag_n and_o in_o it_o all_o that_o he_o have_v 1_o sam._n 30.6_o the_o text_n say_v david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o god_n the_o truth_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o hope_v in_o god_n in_o vain_a as_o you_o shall_v read_v in_o that_o story_n what_o have_v hezekiah_n to_o live_v upon_o but_o faith_n when_o sennacherib_n have_v besiege_v he_o with_o his_o mighty_a army_n and_o rant_v against_o he_o and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n too_o after_o that_o rate_n you_o read_v what_o have_v all_o the_o patriarch_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o live_v upon_o but_o faith_n of_o who_o you_o read_v heb._n 11._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o life_n which_o so_o glorifi_v god_n as_o this_o it_o eminent_o glorifi_v three_o attribute_n of_o he_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n no_o man_n will_v trust_v in_o a_o bruise_a reed_n or_o lean_a upon_o a_o break_a staff_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n faith_n heb._n 11._o say_v he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o rom._n 3_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o also_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o the_o proximate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n o_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v your_o care_n when_o you_o can_v live_v by_o sense_n live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o have_v something_o to_o live_v on_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n psal_n 34.10_o the_o young_a lion_n shall_v be_v hunger-bit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n one_o will_v think_v that_o of_o all_o creature_n the_o lion_n shall_v be_v most_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o be_v hunger_n bit_n the_o lion_n the_o king_n of_o the_o forest_n all_o other_o beast_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o beast_n yet_o if_o a_o old_a lion_n that_o can_v run_v for_o its_o prey_n that_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o strength_n may_v be_v hunger-bitten_a one_o will_v think_v a_o young-lion_n that_o be_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n shall_v not_o yes_o say_v the_o psalmist_n a_o young_a lion_n may_v be_v hunger-bitten_a those_o that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o world_n wicked_a man_n that_o have_v great_a honour_n great_a power_n great_a advantage_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v hunger_n bite_v they_o may_v come_v to_o want_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n so_o ill_o but_o they_o shall_v live_v if_o they_o can_v live_v upon_o bread_n they_o shall_v feed_v upon_o truth_n how_o much_o better_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n than_o that_o of_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n this_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o duty_n let_v i_o therefore_o a_o little_a further_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o three_o way_n 1._o show_v you_o how_o a_o christian_a may_v know_v if_o he_o live_v this_o life_n 2._o direct_v you_o in_o order_n to_o it_o 3._o persuade_v it_o by_o argument_n 1._o will_v some_o christian_a say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v if_o i_o live_v this_o life_n suffer_v i_o to_o give_v you_o five_o or_o six_o character_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n our_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n what_o christ_n sometime_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v eat_v something_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v say_v to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v you_o know_v not_o of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o live_v the_o body_n live_v by_o bread_n the_o soul_n live_v by_o truth_n by_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v many_o that_o in_o evil_a day_n their_o body_n have_v enough_o to_o feed_v upon_o but_o their_o soul_n have_v nothing_o hence_o their_o heart_n become_v like_o nabal_n dead_a as_o a_o stone_n yea_o and_o as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v spiritual_a too_o he_o that_o feed_v upon_o truth_n feed_v upon_o jehovah_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n which_o the_o soul_n live_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n can_v no_o more_o live_v upon_o word_n and_o syllable_n than_o another_o soul_n no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v his_o inclination_n and_o goodwill_n to_o the_o performance_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n every_o life_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n some_o may_v live_v upon_o fancy_n and_o foolish_a hope_n some_o may_v live_v upon_o mean_n with_o which_o their_o eye_n feed_v they_o another_o may_v live_v upon_o a_o roman_a spirit_n of_o his_o own_o tu_fw-la
a_o power_n to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v and_o if_o grace_n be_v not_o for_o god_n own_o it_o will_v be_v no_o grace_n yet_o we_o be_v too_o too_o much_o like_o child_n who_o consider_v not_o their_o father_n power_n and_o prerogative_n nor_o it_o may_v be_v their_o own_o demerit_n and_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o favour_n nor_o possible_o their_o incapacity_n to_o receive_v enjoy_v or_o use_v it_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v child_n as_o well_o as_o their_o brethren_n and_o sister_n know_v not_o how_o to_o brook_v it_o that_o their_o father_n shall_v appear_v more_o kind_a to_o any_o of_o they_o than_o he_o be_v to_o they_o let_v i_o therefore_o attempt_v the_o vindication_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inequality_n of_o these_o dispensation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v in_o what_o order_n to_o follow_v i_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o method_n 1._o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o wherein_o this_o inequality_n lie_v 2._o second_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o make_v this_o unequal_a distribution_n 3._o last_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o practical_o 1._o let_v we_o first_o inquire_v wherein_o this_o inequality_n lie_v in_o the_o general_a it_o lie_v not_o in_o any_o influx_n and_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o believer_n in_o this_o union_n lie_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o the_o natural_a life_n lie_v in_o the_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n lie_v in_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v by_o bodily_a nourishment_n bless_v be_v god_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n so_o the_o spiritual_a union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n must_v also_o be_v maintain_v by_o a_o spiritual_a aliment_n this_o aliment_n or_o nourishment_n be_v the_o influx_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o though_o ordinance_n be_v external_a mean_n yet_o ordinance_n signify_v nothing_o without_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o they_o now_o for_o such_o a_o influence_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n and_o its_o belove_a together_o god_n give_v it_o to_o every_o believer_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a apostasy_n and_o of_o the_o intercision_n of_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n this_o will_v infer_v a_o mutability_n in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o subject_a the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n to_o repentance_n for_o let_v jesuit_n and_o arminian_o say_v what_o they_o will_v their_o fictitious_a purpose_n and_o council_n of_o god_n to_o love_v those_o that_o be_v believer_n will_v not_o salve_v this_o sore_a for_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n this_o month_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n the_o next_o month_n and_o so_o god_n may_v love_v and_o hate_v the_o same_o person_n a_o thousand_o time_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n who_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o common_a sense_n we_o therefore_o stand_v fix_v in_o this_o that_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v want_v to_o any_o soul_n as_o to_o those_o influx_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o union_n and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o well_o consider_v may_v much_o tend_v to_o satisfy_v a_o soul_n dissatisfy_v at_o god_n unequal_a distribution_n of_o special_a grace_n which_o although_o they_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a and_o of_o high_a advantage_n to_o gracious_a soul_n yet_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o necessary_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o gradual_a manifestation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a accommodation_n and_o advantage_n to_o it_o in_o its_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o question_n negative_o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v nore_z positive_o in_o the_o general_a they_o be_v such_o only_a as_o respect_v the_o porro_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o the_o advantage_n of_o spiritual_a life_n now_o what_o they_o be_v come_v next_o into_o our_o enquiry_n they_o be_v i_o think_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n the_o influence_n of_o 1._o strengthen_v 2._o quicken_a 3._o consolatory_a grace_n that_o there_o be_v such_o influence_n and_o that_o all_o have_v not_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o they_o no_o nor_o the_o same_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n be_v so_o obvious_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o little_a need_n be_v say_v of_o it_o 1._o for_o strengthen_v grace_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward-man_n and_o thus_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o the_o object_n of_o this_o influx_n of_o grace_n be_v duty_n or_o sin_n and_o temptation_n to_o it_o 1._o duty_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v paul_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o christian_n duty_n be_v various_a and_o lie_v in_o such_o motion_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o god_n have_v anywhere_o in_o his_o word_n require_v of_o we_o strengthen_v grace_n with_o respect_n unto_o duty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o graeious_a influence_n of_o christ_n 4.7_o phil._n 1.3.14_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v more_o able_a both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n and_o unequal_a dispensation_n of_o this_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n both_o to_o different_a soul_n and_o to_o the_o same_o soul_n at_o different_a time_n be_v so_o obvious_a as_o will_v be_v perfect_o needless_a to_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v all_o soul_n find_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n nor_o do_v the_o same_o soul_n find_v it_o at_o all_o time_n 2._o another_o object_n about_o which_o strengthen_v grace_n be_v exercise_v be_v sin_n and_o motion_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n that_o which_o we_o call_v strengthen_v grace_n with_o reference_n to_o sin_n be_v a_o secret_a influx_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a find_v itself_o enable_v to_o resist_v its_o inward_a motion_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o repel_v temptation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n st._n james_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v this_o be_v that_o which_o divine_n call_v tentationem_fw-la à_fw-la carne_fw-la a_o temptation_n from_o the_o flesh_n beside_o we_o know_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v impression_n and_o to_o offer_v suggession_n to_o we_o and_o that_o either_o immediate_o or_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o sinful_a instrument_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v tentationem_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n a_o temptation_n from_o our_o grand_a adversary_n and_o there_o be_v a_o temptation_n wherein_o both_o these_o concur_v this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o mix_a temptation_n now_o as_o to_o all_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o resist_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n the_o maintain_v that_o spiritual_a combat_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n among_o christian_n than_o that_o some_o christian_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o able_a to_o resist_v motion_n to_o sin_n of_o any_o nature_n than_o other_o they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o mortify_v their_o member_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o rom._n 8._o through_o the_o spirit_n yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christian_n do_v not_o find_v the_o like_a degree_n of_o this_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o ability_n at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o david_n complain_v that_o
one_o have_v a_o large_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o reveal_v of_o god_n to_o render_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n a_o fit_a object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o trust_v in_o love_v desire_a delight_v in_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o without_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o exercise_n no_o man_n who_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v breathe_v after_o he_o delight_n in_o he_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n trust_v in_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n some_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o any_o of_o these_o habit_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o habit_n will_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n hence_o you_o shall_v observe_v that_o christian_n who_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n be_v always_o weak_a in_o faith_n weak_a in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n indeed_o weak_a as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gracious_a habit_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o christian_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o evident_a demonstration_n 2._o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o christian_n as_o to_o their_o intellectual_n upon_o intelligence_n from_o which_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n move_v so_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o experience_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 5._o that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n experience_n be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o divers_a exercise_n of_o grace_n especial_o those_o of_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1_o sam._n 17._o david_n tell_v saul_n wonder_v that_o he_o be_v so_o young_a a_o stripling_n shall_v dare_v to_o encounter_n goliath_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n and_o there_o come_v out_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n and_o take_v a_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n v._o 36._o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n shall_v be_v like_o one_o of_o they_o his_o experience_n of_o god_n protect_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n beget_v in_o he_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v also_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o philistine_n thus_o paul_n with_o the_o same_o breath_n with_o which_o he_o say_v god_n have_v deliver_v say_v also_o and_o shall_v deliver_v now_o that_o christian_n of_o more_o experience_n shall_v have_v more_o strength_n and_o confidence_n be_v but_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o man_n soul_n 6._o six_o god_n do_v often_o by_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n punish_v too_o great_a adventurousness_n and_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n this_o fall_v proper_o under_o the_o three_o head_n but_o be_v forget_v there_o i_o shall_v add_v it_o here_o this_o i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o peter_n when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v all_o forsake_v he_o peter_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o die_v with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o he_o adventure_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n after_o his_o master_n and_o prove_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o a_o silly_a damosel_n charge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n god_n often_o punish_v thus_o man_n lead_n themselves_o into_o temptation_n adventure_v upon_o precipice_n when_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a while_o he_o resist_v and_o set_v himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o proud_a much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o not_o give_v equal_a degree_n of_o strengthen_v grace_n to_o those_o who_o be_v his_o own_o people_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o two_o other_o question_n relate_v to_o quicken_a and_o consolatory_a grace_n because_o almost_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v justify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o the_o same_o application_n will_v fit_v they_o all_o quest_n 3._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o quicken_a grace_n there_o be_v a_o 3_o fold_v quicken_a of_o which_o you_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o the_o quicken_a of_o a_o dead_a body_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v say_v christ_n be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o quicken_a of_o soul_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o i_o here_o intend_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o quicken_a which_o be_v but_o the_o add_v of_o further_a life_n and_o vigour_n to_o a_o live_a soul_n thus_o david_n pray_v the_o lord_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n that_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n may_v yet_o labour_v under_o a_o great_a dulness_n and_o deadness_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o evident_a than_o that_o as_o to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n among_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o same_o christian_n at_o different_a time_n the_o soul_n of_o good_a people_n often_o find_v another_o kind_n of_o freedom_n and_o livelyness_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n than_o they_o do_v at_o other_o time_n now_o whence_o this_o be_v be_v a_o question_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v answer_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n very_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o 1._o to_o which_o i_o must_v answer_v as_o to_o the_o other_o that_o this_o also_o be_v often_o cause_v from_o the_o temperature_n or_o from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o more_o general_o than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v for_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o that_o a_o christian_a of_o a_o healthy_a temper_n and_o constitution_n may_v yet_o complain_v of_o this_o spiritual_a distemper_n and_o find_v his_o heart_n dead_a and_o dull_a enough_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v rare_a for_o a_o christian_a under_o bodily_a distemperature_n especial_o such_o as_o affect_v the_o head_n or_o any_o of_o the_o vital_a part_n to_o find_v himself_o as_o at_o other_o time_n as_o to_o his_o duty_n especial_o some_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o close_a relation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n that_o their_o distemperature_n do_v mutual_o affect_v each_o other_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o mind_n either_o through_o immoderate_a fear_n or_o sorrow_n do_v often_o very_o much_o affect_v the_o body_n and_o again_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o body_n do_v often_o very_o much_o affect_v the_o mind_n and_o this_o dulness_n ineptitude_n to_o and_o heaviness_n in_o its_o religious_a performance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o evil_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o indeed_o this_o make_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n meet_v with_o to_o make_v up_o a_o true_a judgement_n whether_o the_o disorder_n and_o distemperature_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o ofttimes_o in_o disturb_a soul_n be_v original_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o only_o there_o reflexive_o by_o a_o sympathy_n with_o a_o distemper_a body_n for_o according_o application_n must_v differ_v and_o where_o this_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o bodily_a disease_n it_o very_o often_o remove_v with_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o always_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v also_o a_o great_a causation_n here_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v nor_o indeed_o possible_a to_o be_v that_o a_o soul_n burden_v in_o its_o conscience_n with_o the_o load_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n shall_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n as_o cheerful_o and_o as_o fast_o as_o that_o soul_n who_o through_o grace_n have_v be_v enable_v to_o cast_v this_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o comfortable_o at_o least_o to_o hope_v that_o its_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o its_o sin_n cover_v much_o less_o as_o that_o soul_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o more_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o its_o sin_n and_o its_o acceptation_n with_o god_n a_o soul_n continual_o pull_v back_o by_o conscience_n and_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v a_o guilty_a person_n who_o god_n accept_v not_o can_v possible_o make_v such_o haste_n without_o delay_n as_o another_o soul_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o
guilty_a soul_n therefore_o be_v but_o a_o heavy_a move_a soul_n in_o spiritual_a performance_n nay_o three_o the_o tempt_v the_o desert_a soul_n though_o its_o temptation_n or_o desertion_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o only_a probatory_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v so_o free_a and_o lively_a as_o another_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a motion_n of_o providence_n to_o let_v satan_n sometime_o stand_v at_o a_o christian_n right_a hand_n and_o be_v continual_o buffet_n it_o for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o some_o soul_n the_o influence_n of_o strengthen_v and_o consolatory_a grace_n it_o can_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o leave_v it_o under_o some_o spiritual_a deadness_n and_o dulness_n which_o be_v but_o the_o proper_a consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o how_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o a_o soul_n continual_o move_v to_o some_o sinful_a action_n and_o possible_o so_o violent_o move_v as_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o motion_n shall_v find_v as_o much_o freedom_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o a_o soul_n under_o no_o such_o encumbrance_n or_o that_o a_o soul_n under_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o it_o and_o its_o acceptance_n with_o god_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n enjoy_v the_o like_a freedom_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o that_o soul_n which_o walk_v as_o at_o noonday_n in_o the_o full_a and_o bright_a light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o under_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o it_o 4._o four_o the_o freedom_n and_o liveliness_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o and_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n do_v also_o much_o depend_v upon_o its_o freedom_n from_o entanglement_n and_o business_n of_o a_o heterogeneous_a nature_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o infiniteness_n in_o its_o power_n if_o they_o be_v eager_o work_v and_o busy_o exercise_v this_o way_n they_o can_v be_v as_o eager_o and_o busy_o exercise_v another_o way_n which_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n that_o be_v eager_o and_o intense_o serve_v both_o he_o will_v serve_v the_o one_o and_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o never_o know_v one_o deep_o engage_v and_o entangle_v in_o worldly_a concern_v free_o lively_a and_o active_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n business_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o thick_a clay_n which_o clog_n the_o chariot-wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o move_v nimble_o the_o soul_n than_o act_v most_o lively_a and_o free_o when_o it_o be_v most_o sequester_a from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o it_o soul_n in_o separation_n serve_v god_n with_o the_o great_a freedom_n alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o well_o because_o in_o that_o state_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n as_o from_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o who_o organ_n they_o act_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o conjunction_n with_o it_o these_o now_o be_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o soul_n as_o to_o this_o freedom_n and_o liveliness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n now_o god_n give_v these_o influence_n of_o grace_n also_o in_o the_o way_n and_o use_v of_o mean_n and_o dispense_n his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o i_o mean_v his_o dispensation_n of_o further_a grace_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o own_o people_n while_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n soul_n under_o such_o different_a circumstance_n as_o according_a to_o a_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n they_o can_v be_v so_o free_a and_o lively_a as_o other_o in_o their_o spiritual_a operation_n god_n inequal_a distribution_n of_o these_o dispensation_n must_v needs_o appear_v exceed_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v as_o to_o these_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o four_o question_n 4._o quest_n whence_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o consolatory_a grace_n consolatory_a grace_n be_v that_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o joy_n and_o peace_n for_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v but_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o peace_n with_o god_n now_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a product_n of_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o a_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la a_o right_a to_o peace_n be_v one_o thing_n that_o every_o believer_n have_v a_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi or_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o light_n that_o be_v sow_o for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o shine_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v for_o they_o in_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o always_o in_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o river_n make_v glad_a their_o heart_n christ_n have_v leave_v they_o peace_n as_o a_o legacy_n john_n 14.27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o but_o as_o legacy_n be_v ordinary_o leave_v to_o be_v pay_v at_o different_a time_n and_o ofttimes_o upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o not_o be_v perform_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o legacy_n be_v withhold_v or_o defer_v so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o this_o legacy_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o consolation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n call_v the_o comforter_n and_o they_o be_v the_o efflux_n of_o special_a grace_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la or_o a_o false_a fire_n which_o sometime_o flash_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o all_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o a_o transcript_n in_o our_o conscience_n of_o the_o peace_n our_o soul_n have_v ratify_v with_o god_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o soul_n who_o iniquity_n be_v not_o forgive_v be_v not_o subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la a_o subject_a capable_a of_o this_o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o believe_v and_o although_o not_o inseparable_a from_o it_o yet_o never_o but_o subsequent_a to_o it_o it_o be_v our_o unhappiness_n to_o live_v in_o time_n when_o all_o the_o influx_n of_o special_a grace_n be_v deny_v by_o some_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o some_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o these_o divine_a consolation_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o operation_n to_o relieve_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a soul_n than_o conclusion_n from_o reason_n either_o work_n upon_o natural_a or_o reveal_v principle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n influence_n 1._o either_o to_o enable_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v such_o application_n and_o conclusion_n from_o true_a premise_n or_o 2._o further_o to_o elevate_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n beyond_o the_o force_n of_o these_o principle_n but_o be_v their_o sentiment_n what_o they_o will_v and_o their_o discourse_n suitable_a to_o their_o principle_n as_o they_o will_v we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o for_o nothing_o call_v a_o comforter_n that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n job_n 15.11_o and_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o consolation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o david_n perplex_v thought_n they_o be_v god_n comfort_n which_o refresh_v his_o soul_n psalm_n 94._o v._o 19_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o and_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o soul_n even_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v not_o equal_a nay_o the_o same_o believe_a soul_n be_v not_o always_o under_o the_o same_o consolatory_a influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n david_n himself_o cry_v out_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o the_o instance_n of_o job_n heman_n asaph_n david_n stand_v upon_o a_o scriptural_a record_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o they_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v every_o
the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o for_o good_a and_o the_o product_n both_o of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o of_o infinite_a goodness_n it_o be_v our_o unhappiness_n that_o we_o judge_v of_o event_n to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n by_o sense_n and_o not_o according_a to_o faith_n this_o make_v we_o call_v many_o thing_n evil_a indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v happen_v to_o a_o good_a man_n true_o evil_a for_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n must_v be_v in_o it_o providence_n must_v have_v the_o order_n of_o it_o and_o never_o do_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o good_a father_n know_o mix_v a_o potion_n of_o poison_n to_o his_o child_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v it_o he_o to_o drink_v we_o do_v not_o ask_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v our_o prayer_n will_v not_o when_o we_o ask_v he_o bread_n give_v we_o a_o stone_n nor_o when_o we_o ask_v he_o a_o fish_n give_v we_o a_o scorpion_n if_o we_o that_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v they_o of_o we_o much_o more_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o his_o child_n ask_v they_o of_o he_o in_o this_o we_o may_v be_v secure_a if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n influence_v all_o the_o event_n of_o the_o world_n he_o so_o regulate_v they_o that_o although_o they_o may_v prove_v sensible_a joyless_a and_o afflictive_a evil_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v real_a evil_n to_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n appear_v the_o product_n as_o of_o infinite_a wisdom_n so_o also_o of_o infinite_a goodness_n thus_o far_o this_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v a_o great_a fountain_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o last_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o duty_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o and_o that_o be_v very_o much_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o few_o particular_n 1._o be_v there_o a_o divine_a providence_n and_o do_v this_o influence_n all_o being_n motion_n action_n event_n &_o c_o let_v we_o learn_v then_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n to_o commit_v all_o our_o way_n unto_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n we_o be_v often_o in_o scripture_n call_v to_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o person_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o affair_n and_o way_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n our_o saviour_n press_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n matt._n 10.28_o 29_o 30_o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o for_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n 2._o again_o he_o press_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o too_o great_a solicitude_n matth._n 6.25_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o this_o he_o press_v from_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o lily_n the_o bird_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o affair_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v we_o 1._o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o psal_n 55.22_o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v sustain_v you_o psal_n 37.3_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a verse_n 5._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v man_n trouble_v himself_o in_o vain_a both_o with_o care_n and_o fear_n the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o we_o can_v let_v god_n alone_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o immense_a and_o infinite_a be_v that_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o infinite_o active_a see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o god_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o influence_v all_o being_n all_o motion_n and_o action_n of_o being_n all_o suspension_n omission_n and_o cessation_n of_o action_n in_o the_o creature_n all_o event_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o child_n people_n or_o servant_n in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o love_v delight_v in_o care_v for_o these_o people_n may_v trust_v he_o and_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o way_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v who_o may_v trust_v god_n who_o may_v commit_v their_o way_n unto_o he_o if_o these_o shall_v not_o let_v i_o therefore_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 115.9_o 10_o 11._o o_o israel_n trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n o_o house_n of_o aaron_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o over-solicitous_a be_v not_o sinful_o afraid_a as_o to_o any_o event_n there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o oversee_v the_o world_n but_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n must_v be_v 1._o in_o do_v good_a trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a psal_n 37.3_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o well-doing_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n without_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n the_o unholy_a walk_a man_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o trust_v god_n for_o any_o good_a he_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o bottom_v his_o trust_n upon_o we_o must_v trust_v god_n in_o a_o holy_a walk_n 2._o we_o must_v notwithstanding_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n trust_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o proper_a mean_n the_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v because_o the_o precept_n command_v the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n trust_v of_o god_n be_v indeed_o exclusive_a of_o the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o it_o always_o include_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o lawful_a to_o refuse_v proper_a and_o lawful_a mean_n and_o talk_v of_o trust_v god_n be_v to_o tempt_v he_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o 3._o it_o include_v also_o the_o use_n of_o religious_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o wait_a upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n for_o these_o thing_n say_v god_n i_o will_v be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n prayer_n be_v a_o general_a mean_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o mercy_n but_o i_o say_v suppose_v these_o three_o thing_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n keep_v in_o the_o lord_n way_n and_o have_v use_v all_o proper_a mean_n for_o a_o event_n which_o he_o have_v desire_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n for_o by_o prayer_n this_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n show_v he_o the_o high_a reason_n imaginable_a for_o his_o commit_v both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o anxious_a solicitude_n or_o distract_n fear_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o care_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v cast_v our_o care_n on_o he_o 2._o a_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v press_v upon_o you_o as_o your_o duty_n and_o consequent_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n be_v a_o pious_a security_n in_o all_o condition_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o event_n there_o be_v a_o sinful_a security_n which_o all_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o avoid_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o security_n be_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o care_n as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v sinful_a two_o way_n 1._o when_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v some_o carnal_a confidence_n a_o rely_v on_o some_o arm_n of_o flesh_n curse_a be_v he_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n thus_o the_o jew_n be_v often_o secure_a upon_o the_o view_n of_o their_o great_a ally_n and_o confederate_n assyria_n and_o egypt_n in_o like_a manner_n people_n may_v be_v secure_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o interest_n or_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n we_o be_v command_v to_o cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o
a_o man_n be_v use_v his_o tongue_n to_o lie_v to_o his_o neighbour_n to_o curse_v he_o to_o swear_v profane_o and_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n methinks_v he_o shall_v thus_o think_v with_o himself_o how_o easy_o can_v god_n stop_v my_o breath_n withdraw_v that_o hand_n from_o my_o tongue_n which_o uphold_v my_o faculty_n to_o speak_v methinks_v he_o shall_v remember_v the_o instance_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o zechariah_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o for_o a_o few_o word_n of_o unbelief_n when_o a_o man_n be_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o work_v any_o iniquity_n methinks_v he_o shall_v remember_v how_o easy_o god_n can_v do_v by_o he_o as_o by_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o hand_n present_o wither_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lend_v your_o hand_n to_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o lame_a and_o he_o shall_v spit_v in_o your_o face_n revile_v you_o etc._n etc._n will_v not_o you_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a dare_v of_o you_o oh_o what_o a_o dare_a of_o a_o holy_a just_a and_o powerful_a god_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o to_o use_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o a_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n know_o and_o presumptuous_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n thus_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v to_o defame_v sin_n to_o every_o ingenuous_a soul_n as_o it_o necessary_o must_v be_v a_o impudent_a dare_v of_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n 2._o but_o it_o defame_v it_o further_o as_o it_o speak_v it_o a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a ingratitude_n imaginable_a ingratitude_n sound_v ill_a very_o ill_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o humane_a nature_n so_o ill_o that_o a_o heathen_a can_v say_v of_o it_o call_v a_o man_n a_o ingrateful_a man_n and_o you_o call_v he_o all_o that_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a vice_n every_o sinner_n must_v say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o good_a to_o i_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o evil_a against_o he_o the_o drunkard_n must_v say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o assist_v i_o to_o my_o natural_a action_n in_o drink_v i_o can_v not_o have_v dishonour_v he_o by_o that_o excess_n the_o like_a must_v every_o sinner_n say_v the_o liar_n the_o swearer_n the_o adulterer_n god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o obliquity_n of_o their_o action_n but_o to_o the_o action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o natural_a his_o providence_n assi_v uphold_v the_o natural_a faculty_n to_o their_o natural_a operation_n and_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n be_v this_o your_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o god_n assistance_n of_o you_o in_o the_o use_n of_o your_o faculty_n for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o your_o life_n i_o give_v thou_o cloth_n say_v god_n to_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n thou_o make_v it_o to_o serve_v thy_o pride_n my_o creature_n to_o silence_v thy_o natural_a passion_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o thou_o use_v it_o to_o serve_v thy_o luxury_n i_o give_v thou_o a_o tongue_n to_o interpret_v thy_o mind_n to_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o to_o praise_v i_o and_o i_o assist_v thou_o in_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o it_o thou_o use_v it_o to_o swear_v curse_n to_o blaspheme_v my_o great_a and_o sacred_a name_n i_o give_v thou_o a_o hand_n and_o assist_v thou_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v get_v bread_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o call_n in_o order_n thereunto_o thou_o use_v it_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n to_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v my_o people_n thus_o the_o sinner_n turn_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n into_o weapon_n with_o which_o he_o fight_v against_o he_o i_o remember_v a_o quite_o contrary_a resolution_n in_o holy_a david_n psal_n 116_o i_o will_v say_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o poculum_fw-la salutis_fw-la be_v capable_a of_o other_o interpretation_n which_o be_v also_o give_v according_a to_o the_o various_a fancy_n of_o interpreter_n but_o why_o may_v not_o we_o interpret_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v take_v that_o very_a mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v i_o and_o use_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o for_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n certain_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o do_v by_o her_o child_n samuel_n which_o she_o have_v beg_v and_o receive_v of_o god_n she_o take_v her_o child_n and_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o year_n carry_v he_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o have_v give_v i_o my_o petition_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o therefore_o also_o i_o have_v lend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v be_v lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o this_o more_o under_o the_o next_o head_n to_o which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v you_o how_o far_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v may_v be_v useful_a 2._o to_o promove_v piety_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a act_n of_o it_o in_o the_o more_o immediate_a act_n of_o homage_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o pious_a conversation_n before_o man_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o understand_v upon_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o god_n do_v thus_o concur_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o our_o natural_a faculty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preserve_n of_o we_o how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n trust_n and_o dependency_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o act_n of_o more_o external_a immediate_a homage_n prayer_n and_o praise_n etc._n etc._n how_o reasonable_a a_o thing_n be_v prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n do_v thou_o not_o remember_v it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v concur_v to_o give_v thou_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n a_o power_n to_o breath_n to_o move_v to_o work_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v the_o sleep_n of_o the_o night_n or_o a_o strength_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o day_n a_o appetite_n to_o thy_o meat_n a_o power_n to_o digest_v it_o a_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o breath_n mercy_n worth_n the_o ask_n it_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o want_v they_o much_o will_v you_o not_o every_o day_n have_v need_n of_o the_o use_n of_o your_o sense_n your_o hand_n your_o tongue_n your_o foot_n your_o ear_n &_o c_o do_v not_o you_o think_v they_o mercy_n worth_a the_o ask_n go_v to_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o deaf_a and_o those_o that_o lie_v on_o sick-bed_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o they_o will_v better_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o value_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o you_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o so_o often_o this_o doctrine_n will_v show_v you_o in_o part_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v your_o life_n and_o be_v uphold_v your_o power_n and_o faculty_n etc._n etc._n and_o praise_n be_v as_o reasonable_a as_o prayer_n you_o be_v every_o day_n fearful_o and_o wonderful_o preserve_v by_o who_o power_n be_v it_o as_o peter_z and_o james_n say_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v cure_v the_o lame_a man_n not_o by_o our_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n do_v this_o man_n walk_v so_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o by_o your_o own_o power_n nor_o by_o the_o mere_a virtue_n of_o your_o own_o faculty_n with_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v that_o you_o sleep_v walk_z discourse_n work_n but_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n concur_v and_o assist_v those_o faculty_n particular_o you_o may_v hence_o conclude_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o religious_a custom_n which_o some_o have_v bruitish_o cast_v off_o beg_v a_o blessing_n upon_o your_o meat_n at_o meal_n and_o give_v thanks_o after_o receipt_n of_o it_o last_o certain_o this_o meditation_n well_o digest_v can_v but_o high_o promove_v all_o manner_n of_o practical_a holiness_n for_o what_o be_v holiness_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n and_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o persuasive_a to_o this_o than_o for_o we_o to_o hear_v that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v these_o power_n so_o god_n uphold_v they_o in_o exercise_n in_o he_o we_o live_v
in_o gold_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o brass_n and_o in_o cut_v of_o stone_n to_o set_v they_o and_o in_o carve_v of_o wood_n to_o make_v any_o manner_n of_o cunning_a work_n exod._n 35.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n fill_v he_o and_o aholiab_n with_o wisdom_n of_o heart_n to_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n of_o the_o engraver_n and_o of_o the_o cunning_a workman_n and_o of_o the_o embroiderer_n in_o blue_a purple_a and_o in_o scarlet_a and_o in_o fine_a linen_n and_o of_o the_o weaver_n even_o of_o they_o that_o do_v any_o work_n and_o devise_v any_o cunning_a work_n v._o 35._o 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v eminent_o discern_v in_o dispose_v man_n to_o these_o several_a employment_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v several_a member_n and_o every_o member_n be_v incline_v and_o natural_o dispose_v to_o its_o particular_a office_n by_o which_o the_o several_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o body-natural_a be_v supply_v so_o in_o body_n politic_a as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o member_n so_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o the_o learning_n and_o practice_n of_o several_a art_n and_o science_n trade_n and_o occupation_n by_o which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v supply_v as_o well_o as_o the_o several_a individual_n in_o the_o society_n enable_v to_o get_v themselves_o a_o subsistence_n yet_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o public_a this_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o divine_a providence_n one_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o husbandry_n unless_o some_o be_v so_o dispose_v however_o slavish_a and_o dirty_a the_o employment_n be_v the_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v feed_v other_o to_o the_o make_n of_o clothes_n and_o stuff_n and_o linen_n if_o none_o be_v so_o dispose_v though_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v feed_v they_o can_v not_o be_v clothe_v one_o work_v in_o iron_n and_o brass_n for_o more_o necessary_a use_n another_o in_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o ornament_n and_o more_o fine_a and_o delicate_a use_n one_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o study_v physic_n law_n divinity_n and_o can_v endure_v hard_a labour_n another_o be_v of_o a_o more_o slavish_a and_o servile_a disposition_n no_o way_n dispose_v to_o learning_n and_o study_n all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o this_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v supply_v and_o so_o political_a society_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v preserve_v we_o have_v now_o consider_v man_n 1._o in_o his_o single_a and_o individual_a capacity_n and._n 2._o in_o his_o social_n and_o political_n capacity_n and_o show_v you_o several_a act_n of_o divine_a providence_n by_o which_o god_n in_o either_o preserve_v he_o but_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o capacity_n to_o consider_v he_o in_o that_o be_v his_o spiritual_a capacity_n as_o a_o creature_n possess_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n as_o to_o this_o he_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n god_n creature_n often_o by_o saint_n john_n say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o this_o likewise_o he_o be_v preserve_v by_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n indeed_o a_o discourse_n upon_o this_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o specialty_n of_o providence_n of_o which_o i_o may_v possible_o hereafter_o speak_v distinct_o but_o not_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v reach_v to_o that_o something_o though_o more_o short_o and_o general_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o here_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n and_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n now_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v in_o uphold_v this_o noble_a creature_n in_o those_o individual_a soul_n into_o which_o he_o have_v breathe_v this_o breath_n of_o spiritual_a life_n let_v i_o show_v you_o this_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o god_n preserve_v man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a life_n and_o capacity_n by_o a_o daily_a repeat_n to_o he_o his_o gracious_a act_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o reckon_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o he_o it_o have_v be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o arminian_o papist_n and_o calvinist_n whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o intercision_n of_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n whether_o a_o soul_n once_o justify_v can_v again_o be_v not_o justify_v we_o say_v no._n the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n well_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o who_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o the_o righteous_a fall_v seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n if_o justification_n be_v not_o repeat_v how_o can_v a_o soul_n be_v justify_v we_o say_v though_o the_o state_n abide_v yet_o god_n gracious_a act_n be_v repeat_v sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o when_o commit_v it_o be_v pardon_v by_o a_o repetition_n of_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n justification_n speak_v a_o state_n this_o be_v not_o repeat_v but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n frequent_o repeat_v and_o the_o impute_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v a_o act_n often_o repeat_v we_o be_v not_o daily_o create_v or_o bear_v as_o to_o our_o natural_a life_n but_o we_o be_v daily_o preserve_v so_o god_n put_v the_o believer_n once_o into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n that_o abide_v and_o fail_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v fall_v from_o it_o every_o day_n do_v not_o god_n continue_v we_o in_o it_o by_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o gracious_a act_n we_o need_v a_o continual_a pardon_v a_o continual_a imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o preserve_v our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o we_o need_v continual_a act_n of_o providence_n to_o preserve_v and_o to_o uphold_v our_o soul_n in_o their_o natural_a life_n thus_o every_o day_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v 2._o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n and_o particular_a soul_n as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a life_n by_o a_o daily_a infusion_n of_o those_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o operation_n by_o which_o they_o must_v attain_v this_o life_n and_o by_o increase_v these_o habit_n in_o they_o in_o a_o word_n by_o perfect_v 1._o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n 2._o by_o perfect_v their_o grace_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o collective_a body_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n without_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v perish_v and_o fail_v from_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o short_a time_n god_n people_n be_v mortal_a even_o as_o other_o now_o god_n so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n one_o generation_n of_o believer_n pass_v another_o come_v and_o thus_o god_n have_v a_o seed_n keep_v alive_a in_o the_o earth_n 2._o god_n also_o do_v it_o as_o to_o individual_n by_o a_o daily_a infusion_n of_o gracious_a habit_n further_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_a they_o to_o their_o spiritual_a operation_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o believer_n eph._n 3.16_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n god_n uphold_v his_o own_o seed_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n which_o himself_o have_v kindle_v 3._o god_n providence_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n be_v see_v in_o the_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n upon_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n live_v as_o the_o body_n live_v by_o bread_n as_o to_o its_o natural_a capacity_n so_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o its_o spiritual_a capacity_n by_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v say_v hezekiah_n i_o know_v some_o interpret_v that_o passage_n concern_v affliction_n but_o other_o concern_v the_o promise_n now_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v and_o be_v eminent_o see_v in_o maintain_v of_o his_o word_n the_o write_a word_n the_o word_n preach_v in_o take_v care_n that_o his_o people_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n before_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v god_n provide_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o a_o word_n not_o write_v since_o by_o a_o write_a word_n and_o that_o most_o eminent_o since_o the_o whole_a
and_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o fire_n burn_v the_o hungry_a lion_n devour_v man_n god_n suspend_v both_o these_o law_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o of_o daniel_n by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n the_o sun_n keep_v its_o course_n and_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a progressive_a motion_n god_n suspend_v its_o motion_n in_o joshuah_n case_n alter_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o come_v back_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20.10_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n so_o do_v the_o womb_n ordinary_o god_n suspend_v this_o law_n in_o judgement_n the_o earth_n be_v make_v as_o iron_n the_o heaven_n as_o brass_n man_n commit_v whoredom_n yet_o do_v not_o increase_v they_o eat_v and_o have_v not_o enough_o hos_fw-la 4.10_o this_o both_o demonstrate_v the_o governance_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o also_o show_v how_o god_n exercise_v it_o this_o be_v a_o three_o particular_a 4._o a_o four_o particular_a wherein_o god_n show_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o and_o exercise_v his_o government_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v his_o influence_v all_o creature_n to_o their_o natural_a action_n either_o in_o a_o more_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a manner_n every_o live_a creature_n have_v its_o natural_a motion_n and_o action_n and_o power_n and_o faculty_n in_o order_n to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o operation_n and_o in_o the_o uphold_v of_o those_o power_n to_o those_o natural_a motion_n and_o action_n god_n exert_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o preserve_a power_n of_o providence_n but_o his_o extraordinary_a influence_n of_o they_o to_o some_o motion_n and_o action_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o natural_a course_n and_o order_n do_v more_o eminent_o show_v the_o govern_v power_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n shall_v feed_v upon_o grass_n and_o green_a herb_n this_o be_v but_o their_o natural_a motion_n and_o action_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o troop_n and_o rather_o feed_v upon_o one_o place_n than_o upon_o another_o till_o they_o have_v devour_v all_o the_o grass_n and_o green_a herb_n in_o egypt_n this_o be_v extraordinary_a psalm_n 105.24_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o caterpillar_n come_v and_o do_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o herb_n in_o their_o land_n and_o devour_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ground_n and_o again_o psalm_n 74.46_o he_o give_v their_o increase_n to_o the_o caterpillar_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o fly_n louse_n frog_n and_o other_o creature_n use_v as_o a_o plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n but_o indeed_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o specialty_n of_o providence_n than_o belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o it_o though_o very_o demonstrative_a of_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o providence_n 5._o a_o five_o act_n by_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n exercise_v its_o govern_n power_n and_o influence_n be_v his_o daily_a raise_n up_o and_o influence_a governor_n for_o the_o household_n and_o society_n of_o man_n and_o give_v check_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o mal-administrations_a the_o govern_v providence_n of_o god_n exert_v itself_o either_o more_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o other_o creature_n god_n ordinary_o govern_v by_o man_n many_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v influence_a man_n with_o reason_n and_o discretion_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v order_v and_o govern_v they_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v much_o more_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a than_o he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o influence_v man_n be_v hold_v with_o the_o bit_n and_o bridle_n lest_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o we_o psalm_n 32.9_o the_o whale_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o spear_n wild_a bull_n and_o boar_n be_v hunt_v down_o etc._n etc._n the_o ox_n be_v tame_v and_o bring_v to_o serve_v our_o use_n who_o be_v much_o less_o in_o strength_n than_o he_o be_v man_n also_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n the_o weak_a by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o powerful_a but_o whence_o have_v the_o governor_n their_o wit_n and_o power_n their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n prompt_v they_o to_o make_v law_n acceptable_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o subject_n so_o as_o conspiracy_n be_v of_o the_o lesser_a number_n and_o subdue●●o_o the_o great_a and_z keep_v they_o in_o order_n be_v it_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n great_a in_o wisdom_n and_o wonderful_a in_o counsel_n psalm_n 75.7_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o pull_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o and_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v god_n rule_v the_o world_n by_o magistrate_n which_o if_o well_o consider_v will_v awe_n man_n to_o that_o duty_n of_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v their_o superior_n and_o may_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience-sake_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n in_o thing_n command_v which_o we_o can_v say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n nor_o so_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o have_v any_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o good_a for_o the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o call_v to_o king_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v instruct_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o in_o their_o great_a capacity_n with_o tremble_a psal_n 2.10_o 11_o they_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n vice-roys_n and_o as_o jehosaphat_n tell_v his_o judge_n they_o judge_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o they_o ought_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o command_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n before_o they_o and_o to_o be_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o where_o that_o do_v not_o give_v they_o particular_a direction_n to_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o their_o eye_n to_o measure_v all_o their_o law_n and_o action_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n to_o remember_v god_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o have_v only_o exalt_v and_o dignify_v they_o to_o rule_v the_o world_n or_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o they_o still_o the_o government_n be_v the_o lord_n 6._o a_o six_o particular_a act_n by_o which_o god_n providential_o govern_v the_o world_n be_v by_o influence_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o in_o it_o to_o such_o action_n as_o more_o immediate_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n god_n have_v a_o honour_n and_o glory_n from_o the_o natural_a complexion_n and_o constitution_n and_o motion_n of_o inanimate_a being_n psal_n 148.6_o 8._o thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o they_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n from_o they_o the_o snow_n rain_n hail_n meteor_n the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n the_o cold_a and_o heat_n the_o vapour_n and_o stormy_a wind_n bring_v glory_n to_o god_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o earth_n show_v his_o handiwork_n psalm_n 19.1_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n a_o course_n for_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n the_o very_a complexion_n of_o they_o their_o natural_a and_o necessary_a motion_n bring_v god_n abundance_n of_o glory_n now_o this_o arise_v from_o a_o necessary_a causation_n they_o can_v but_o do_v it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o brute_n creature_n though_o animate_v not_o act_v upon_o election_n the_o whale_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o lion_n and_o tiger_n among_o the_o beast_n the_o eagle_n and_o other_o among_o the_o bird_n the_o bee_n the_o silkworm_n and_o other_o amongst_a infect_v several_a sort_n of_o creep_a thing_n glorify_v god_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_o man_n only_o among_o earthly_a creature_n glorifi_v god_n voluntary_o from_o a_o principle_n within_o himself_o and_o upon_o choice_n take_v mankind_n in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a piece_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o necessary_o glorifi_v god_n man_n be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v his_o body_n be_v a_o admirable_a structure_n but_o the_o great_a glory_n which_o god_n have_v be_v from_o his_o spiritual_a action_n man_n be_v not_o a_o mute_a preacher_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v or_o brute_n creature_n be_v he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o understanding_n will_n affection_n from_o these_o god_n expect_v a_o great_a homage_n and_o glory_n but_o now_o take_v man_n in_o his_o deprave_a estate_n and_o he_o do_v nothing_o less_o no_o creature_n but_o the_o evil_a angel_n so_o much_o
reign_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o isa_n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v it_o be_v good_a news_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o god_n reign_v but_o particular_o to_o zion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n it_o be_v good_a tiding_n but_o particular_o to_o the_o invisible_a part_n that_o be_v militant_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o individual_a member_n thereof_o 1._o this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o and_o under_o all_o their_o disturbance_n for_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o themselves_o in_o particular_a a_o ship_n at_o sea_n be_v but_o in_o a_o ill_a case_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n a_o skilful_a pilot_n there_o order_v she_o well_o enough_o so_o as_o the_o wind_n serve_v his_o design_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n toss_v with_o wind_n and_o wave_n she_o be_v only_o safe_a in_o the_o lord_n government_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n luther_n i_o remember_v say_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o say_v he_o have_v often_o attempt_v to_o prescribe_v god_n way_n and_o method_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o other_o affair_n i_o have_v say_v ah_o domine_fw-la hoc_fw-la velim_fw-la ita_fw-la fieri_fw-la hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la hoc_fw-la eventu_fw-la i_o will_v have_v this_o thing_n thus_o do_v in_o this_o order_n with_o this_o event_n but_o say_v he_o god_n do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o then_o say_v he_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o what_o i_o will_v have_v have_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o will_v have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o brave_a design_n well_o advise_v but_o undoubted_o god_n laugh_v at_o at_o this_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o say_v go_v to_o now_o i_o know_v you_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o it_o be_v never_o my_o manner_n to_o allow_v saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n martin_n or_o any_o other_o to_o instruct_v teach_v govern_v or_o lead_v i_o non_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la passivus_fw-la sed_fw-la activus_fw-la i_o be_o not_o a_o passive_a but_o a_o active_a god_n that_o great_a man_n and_o melancthon_n be_v two_o famous_a instrument_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o germany_n but_o of_o different_a temper_n melancthon_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n and_o melancholic_a timorous_a temper_n luther_n be_v of_o a_o more_o fierce_a and_o bold_a temper_n melancthon_n will_v often_o write_v very_o trouble_v letter_n to_o luther_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n luther_n will_v constant_o make_v use_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o governing-providence_n of_o god_n to_o support_v melancthon_n melancthon_n say_v he_o let_v god_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n the_o lord_n reign_v it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o the_o face_n of_o affair_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n often_o look_v very_o sad_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o great_a disturbance_n now_o all_o these_o disturbance_n be_v cause_v from_o our_o not-attending_a to_o this_o principle_n which_o yet_o every_o good_a christian_n profess_v to_o receive_v and_o to_o believe_v be_v we_o but_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o one_o principle_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o that_o he_o exercise_v a_o special_a care_n and_o government_n relate_v to_o his_o church_n and_o rule_v the_o world_n with_o a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o little_a flock_n we_o can_v neither_o be_v immoderate_o disturb_v for_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16.31_o let_v the_o heaven_n be_v glad_a and_o let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v and_o let_v man_n say_v among_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o sea_n roar_v and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o let_v the_o field_n rejoice_v and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o then_o shall_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n sing_v out_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o earth_n say_v therefore_o unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v let_v papist_n rage_n and_o atheist_n scoff_n and_o threaten_v and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v let_v all_o their_o favourite_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n reign_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v unto_o zion_n or_o to_o any_o of_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n two_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o most_o troublesome_a and_o tumultuous_a time_n to_o still_o support_n and_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n people_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n reign_v and_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a superintendence_n upon_o all_o the_o being_n of_o his_o creature_n all_o their_o motion_n and_o all_o their_o action_n he_o be_v high_a in_o power_n than_o the_o high_a of_o they_o 2._o that_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n the_o psalmist_n hint_v both_o in_o that_o excellent_a 46_o psalm_n v._o 10_o be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n i_o will_v be_v exalt_v among_o the_o heathen_a i_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n let_v not_o therefore_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o commotion_n in_o it_o about_o the_o raging_n of_o lewd_a man_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o not_o trouble_v themselves_o further_o than_o be_v their_o duty_n viz._n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o lord_n reign_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n and_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o yet_o he_o have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o remember_v a_o passage_n of_o luther_n si_fw-mi nos_fw-la ruamus_fw-la rvet_fw-la christus_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la magnus_fw-la ille_fw-la regnator_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o we_o perish_v say_v he_o christ_n must_v fall_v too_o christ_n that_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o we_o do_v consider_v this_o as_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o we_o shall_v also_o see_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v disturb_v as_o to_o the_o concern_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o two_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n ordinary_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v trouble_v 1._o the_o prevailing_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o corruption_n 2._o the_o prevailing_n of_o satan_n temptation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n excellent_o serve_v to_o still_o our_o unquiet_a spirit_n as_o to_o either_o of_o these_o trouble_n if_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o both_o these_o fear_n must_v be_v vain_a and_o causeless_a for_o suppose_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o promise_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o mortal_a body_n god_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o he_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n give_v a_o happy_a issue_n if_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o neither_o shall_v corruption_n prevail_v nor_o satan_n by_o temptation_n prevail_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o prevent_v we_o or_o hinder_v we_o as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o for_o as_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v faithful_a or_o can_v repent_v or_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o all_o being_n person_n thing_n etc._n etc._n my_o father_n say_v christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o none_o can_v pluck_v you_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 3._o last_o it_o afford_v we_o a_o relief_n against_o the_o sad_a prospect_n we_o have_v almost_o continual_o before_o our_o eye_n of_o the_o malicious_a action_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n there_o be_v and_o always_o be_v a_o generation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o sleep_v not_o unless_o they_o do_v mischief_n they_o be_v continual_o devise_v mischievous_a device_n against_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n their_o counsel_n design_n work_n have_v a_o plain_a and_o
delight_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o man_n small_a thing_n this_o observation_n have_v some_o cognation_n with_o the_o former_a but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o my_o discourse_n man_n small_a thing_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v 1._o small_a mean_n 2._o small_a hope_n 3._o small_a work_n or_o action_n 1._o small_a mean_n though_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o humane_a mean_n but_o sometime_o he_o work_v without_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o efficacy_n but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o yet_o he_o often_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n but_o this_o you_o shall_v observe_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v justify_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o that_o god_n seldom_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o great_a mean_n but_o when_o god_n do_v great_a work_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o mean_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o little_a small_a mean_n and_o the_o day_n of_o small_a mean_n be_v usual_o the_o day_n of_o god_n work_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o small_a hope_n and_o indeed_o this_o almost_o natural_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o humane_a hope_n do_v usual_o ebb_v or_o flow_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o humane_a mean_n that_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v his_o great_a work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o small_a mean_n he_o do_v they_o likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o small_a hope_n which_o rise_v high_a or_o fall_v low_a usual_o according_a to_o the_o prospect_n which_o we_o have_v of_o probable_a mean_n 3._o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o small_a work_n or_o action_n when_o man_n be_v most_o busy_a god_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o idle_a most_o asleep_a when_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o awake_a when_o god_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n they_o be_v as_o those_o that_o dream_n they_o never_o see_v so_o much_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n as_o when_o they_o stand_v still_o i_o do_v not_o say_v when_o man_n will_v do_v least_o but_o when_o they_o do_v when_o they_o can_v do_v least_o then_o usual_o god_n do_v his_o great_a work_n of_o providence_n i_o shall_v justify_v this_o observation_n by_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o instance_n let_v the_o first_o be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o providence_n in_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a body_n or_o number_n of_o people_n they_o be_v at_o their_o come_n out_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n but_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n a_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o egyptian_n diminish_v by_o all_o art_n by_o many_o year_n hard_a labour_n in_o no_o military_a order_n nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v so_o very_a slave_n that_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o but_o go_v in_o to_o pharaoh_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o deliverance_n for_o they_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n for_o they_o there_o appear_v none_o to_o a_o humane_a eye_n indeed_o be_v so_o great_a a_o body_n of_o people_n god_n may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o their_o sword_n to_o have_v fight_v their_o way_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o can_v easy_o have_v command_v they_o into_o a_o military_a rank_n and_o file_n but_o he_o use_v none_o of_o they_o only_o send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n upon_o his_o errand_n to_o command_v pharaoh_n to_o let_v his_o people_n go_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n from_o any_o appearance_n of_o humane_a probability_n those_o that_o believe_v among_o they_o doubtless_o have_v a_o hope_n from_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o stir_v that_o we_o read_v of_o cyrus_n proclaim_v their_o liberty_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o strong_a city_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o israelite_n upon_o the_o blow_n of_o rams-horn_n and_o the_o people_n compass_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n about_o seven_o day_n josh_n 6._o canaan_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v indeed_o a_o considerable_a army_n but_o the_o seven_o nation_n through_o which_o they_o make_v their_o way_n into_o that_o possession_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o they_o as_o moses_n tell_v they_o deut._n 7._o gideon_n deliver_v they_o oppress_v by_o the_o midianite_n with_o a_o party_n rather_o than_o a_o army_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n samson_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n stay_v a_o thousand_o philistine_n david_n with_o a_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n shall_v kill_v goliath_n when_o none_o dare_v encounter_v he_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v kill_v with_o his_o daily_a defiance_n of_o they_o indeed_o god_n have_v seldom_o do_v any_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o great_a mean_n when_o the_o philistine_n come_v out_o in_o a_o army_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o 1_o sam._n 13_o and_o but_o of_o three_o thousand_o israelite_n that_o can_v be_v get_v together_o and_o they_o also_o fright_v so_o as_o ver_fw-la 6_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n thicket_n rock_n and_o in_o high-place_n and_o in_o pit_n those_o that_o keep_v together_o except_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n have_v neither_o sword_n nor_o spear_n among_o they_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n go_v up_o alone_o and_o smite_v they_o set_v all_o the_o host_n on_o tremble_v and_o the_o multitude_n melt_v away_o chap._n 14._o v._n 16._o the_o colour_n of_o the_o water_n deceive_v the_o moabite_n to_o their_o ruin_n when_o jehoram_n jehosaphat_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n be_v almost_o all_o famine_v for_o want_n of_o water_n 2_o king_n 3.20_o 21._o when_o jehosaphat_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v 2_o chron._n 26.22_o god_n tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 17_o they_o need_v not_o fight_v only_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n they_o do_v but_o stand_v still_o and_o sing_v and_o praise_n their_o enemy_n destroy_v one_o another_o look_v upon_o god_n great_a work_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o do_v god_n do_v this_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n christ_n send_v out_o a_o few_o poor_a fisherman_n these_o shall_v go_v and_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o throw_v out_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o to_o their_o wisdom_n appear_v foolishness_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o very_o learned_a philosopher_n god_n can_v have_v convert_v instruct_v and_o send_v out_o they_o but_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n by_o small_a thing_n choose_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v those_o that_o be_v mighty_a the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v next_o to_o this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o reformation_n begin_v in_o germany_n by_o luther_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o very_a small_a thing_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v popish_a and_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o roman_a beast_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n and_o lucerne_n and_o in_o bohemia_n a_o small_a despise_a remnant_n now_o god_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o by_o what_o mean_n luther_n a_o poor_a despise_a friar_n he_o begin_v and_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o be_v against_o he_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n all_o the_o popish_a doctor_n yet_o by_o these_o small_a thing_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v this_o his_o great_a work_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o spanish-armado_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o from_o the_o intend_a powder-treason_n in_o short_a i_o say_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v do_v the_o great_a work_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o man_n small_a thing_n when_o there_o have_v be_v the_o small_a appearance_n of_o humane_a mean_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v the_o small_a hope_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v least_o in_o action_n god_n have_v in_o his_o providence_n seldom_o do_v any_o great_a thing_n by_o great_a humane_a mean_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v the_o
severe_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v to_o those_o rustic_n that_o so_o much_o disturb_v the_o civil_a peace_n in_o germany_n but_o general_o punish_v by_o disappointment_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o regular_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o where_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o sure_a word_n to_o fix_v our_o foot_n upon_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o these_o cross_a motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o point_n of_o divine_a justice_n that_o god_n may_v punish_v people_n sinning_n in_o they_o and_o caution_n other_o against_o the_o like_a guilt_n 2._o let_v i_o in_o the_o second_o place_n show_v you_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o great_a end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o great_a work_n whether_o of_o creation_n or_o of_o providence_n 1._o the_o work_n be_v more_o eminent_o see_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n although_o he_o in_o effect_v it_o make_v use_n of_o instrument_n and_o humane_a mean_n god_n do_v not_o always_o yea_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o work_v miraculous_o but_o make_v use_n of_o rational_a mean_n and_o work_v in_o with_o and_o by_o they_o now_o if_o god_n in_o these_o working_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o mean_n and_o instrument_n and_o circumstance_n which_o our_o fancy_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o overlook_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o efficiency_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o more_o we_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o a_o event_n in_o the_o second_o cause_n before_o it_o come_v the_o less_o we_o see_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o it_o but_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o disappoint_v in_o all_o our_o expectation_n as_o to_o time_n person_n mean_n circumstance_n and_o the_o thing_n bring_v about_o by_o person_n we_o think_v not_o of_o at_o a_o time_n we_o look_v not_o for_o it_o by_o mean_n not_o at_o all_o in_o our_o eye_n as_o probable_a to_o effect_v it_o the_o more_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o the_o effect_n while_o we_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n 2._o again_o god_n have_v more_o glory_n from_o the_o prayer_n humiliation_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n by_o these_o thing_n god_n be_v glorify_v as_o his_o will_n be_v do_v as_o his_o power_n be_v recognize_v disappointment_n produce_v more_o extraordinary_a prayer_n and_o humiliation_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o we_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o our_o rashness_n ungrounded_a confidence_n and_o see_v reason_n to_o lie_v low_a before_o the_o lord_n with_o more_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o take_v his_o work_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v manifest_v to_o we_o our_o folly_n now_o to_o declare_v his_o own_o wisdom_n that_o have_v break_v our_o arm_n of_o flesh_n he_o will_v now_o make_v bare_a his_o own_o holy_a arm_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o word_n at_o last_o by_o mean_n and_o circumstance_n not_o know_v to_o we_o produce_v praise_n adore_n and_o admiring_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o further_a confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o we_o see_v arm_n of_o flesh_n break_v and_o find_v our_o bruise_a reed_n and_o break_a staff_n but_o run_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o wound_v we_o instead_o of_o help_v we_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o observation_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o the_o first_o use_n may_v be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o disappointment_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v no_o temptation_n to_o we_o here_o be_v you_o see_v two_o branch_n 1._o not_o to_o wonder_v at_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a it_o be_v not_o often_o that_o a_o church_n or_o body_n of_o people_n or_o a_o particular_a soul_n or_o person_n obtain_v any_o great_a mercy_n or_o deliverance_n in_o the_o way_n they_o look_v for_o it_o or_o at_o that_o moment_n of_o time_n they_o expect_v it_o in_o god_n delight_v to_o surprise_v his_o people_n heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n we_o be_v sick_a and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v such_o a_o person_n and_o by_o such_o a_o mean_n must_v heal_v we_o the_o cure_n come_v quite_o another_o way_n naaman_n think_v the_o prophet_n will_v have_v come_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o leprous_a body_n the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n we_o be_v in_o terror_n in_o trouble_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v such_o or_o such_o a_o minister_n must_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v relieve_v he_o come_v and_o appli_v what_o help_n he_o can_v we_o be_v yet_o disquiet_v and_o find_v no_o relief_n at_o all_o the_o mercy_n come_v at_o last_o quite_o another_o way_n mercy_n come_v to_o god_n people_n as_o judgement_n ordinary_o come_v upon_o sinner_n in_o a_o way_n and_o upon_o a_o day_n they_o look_v not_o for_o it_o when_o with_o agag_n they_o say_v sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a i_o say_v so_o mercy_n ordinary_o come_v to_o god_n people_n in_o a_o unlooked-for_a time_n in_o a_o way_n and_o by_o person_n they_o look_v not_o for_o it_o by_o 2._o let_v not_o such_o disappointment_n be_v temptation_n to_o you_o let_v they_o not_o be_v temptation_n to_o make_v you_o distrust_v the_o promise_n or_o to_o use_v any_o unlawful_a and_o indirect_a mean_n to_o obtain_v your_o desire_n it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o have_v deceive_v you_o you_o have_v but_o deceive_v yourselves_o god_n have_v make_v you_o certain_a promise_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o will_v limit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o such_o a_o time_n by_o such_o mean_n by_o such_o person_n and_o instrument_n the_o promise_n express_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o have_v leave_v god_n to_o his_o liberty_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v god_n word_n because_o you_o have_v disappoint_v yourselves_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o observation_n to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o without_o limit_v he_o as_o to_o circumstance_n let_v we_o do_v this_o as_o to_o those_o great_a promise_n which_o be_v behind_o to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o more_o happy_a and_o calm_a state_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n seem_v clear_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o year_n or_o by_o such_o a_o mean_a or_o instrument_n there_o be_v nothing_o particular_a of_o this_o nature_n for_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o set_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o i_o have_v show_v you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n of_o christian_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o know_v christian_n have_v a_o very_a great_a curiosity_n to_o search_v dark_a prophecy_n to_o find_v out_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n for_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v commend_v their_o diligence_n it_o be_v much_o like_o the_o hard_a labour_n and_o study_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v study_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o much_o more_o precious_a time_n have_v be_v spend_v about_o it_o nothing_o yet_o effect_v no_o more_o have_v there_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n man_n have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a and_o their_o study_n have_v be_v but_o labour_n and_o travel_v 2._o again_o as_o to_o promise_n that_o concern_v our_o particular_a soul_n for_o comfort_n for_o a_o victory_n over_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v many_o they_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a but_o they_o be_v general_a not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a person_n but_o to_o such_o as_o love_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n to_o person_n under_o such_o or_o such_o qualification_n they_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a but_o they_o be_v not_o make_v with_o circumstance_n god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n trust_v he_o he_o will_v have_v they_o wait_v for_o he_o take_v heed_n either_o of_o say_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v this_o be_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n god_n say_v thou_o shall_v live_v thou_o say_v i_o shall_v die_v i_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o temptation_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v if_o it_o ever_o be_v it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o a_o time_n by_o such_o a_o minister_n it_o will_v have_v be_v by_o such_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thou_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v
not_o with_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o original_a phrase_n we_o translate_v with_o observation_n there_o be_v divers_a interpretation_n give_v of_o that_o text_n not_o with_o a_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n month_n and_o year_n so_o some_o make_v the_o sense_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 14_o 17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o external_a observation_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n such_o as_o god_n have_v command_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o most_o and_o most_o valuable_a interpreter_n agree_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n which_o indeed_o well_o consider_v both_o make_v but_o one_o 1._o so_o as_o it_o may_v or_o can_v be_v observe_v thus_o brugensis_n piscator_fw-la and_o beza_n who_o indeed_o translate_v it_o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la observari_fw-la possit_fw-la so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v observe_v theophylact_fw-mi understand_v it_o of_o the_o time_n so_o as_o the_o time_n can_v be_v fix_v nor_o the_o place_n neither_o it_o follow_v neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o 2._o not_o with_o a_o worldly_a pomp_n splendour_n or_o ceremony_n thus_o stella_n chemnitius_n erasmus_n piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o indeed_o with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o general_o add_v ut_fw-la observari_fw-la possit_fw-la we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o observe_v the_o come_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o by_o observe_v some_o pomp_n splendour_n etc._n etc._n preliminary_n to_o it_o now_o say_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v observe_v it_o steal_v upon_o man_n and_o surprise_v they_o it_o come_v not_o by_o observation_n christ_n indeed_o have_v give_v we_o general_a sign_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o have_v also_o add_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o man_n i_o suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o promise_n for_o call_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o expect_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o usual_a year_n shall_v begin_v etc._n etc._n believe_v the_o thing_n pray_v wait_v that_o be_v all_o which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n sermon_n xix_o psalm_n cvii_o 43._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o yet_o proceed_v in_o recommend_v to_o you_o some_o further_a observation_n i_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o actual_a providence_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v his_o word_n whether_o of_o promise_n or_o threaten_v four_o i_o have_v do_v with_o a_o five_o i_o shall_v now_o offer_v and_o discourse_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o 5_o observe_v the_o actual_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o production_n of_o its_o great_a work_n relate_v to_o his_o church_n or_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o do_v ordinary_o suit_n or_o fit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o circumstrance_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o the_o work_n he_o intend_v to_o produce_v i_o say_v ordinary_o every_o rule_n must_v have_v some_o exception_n especial_o such_o rule_n as_o upon_o observation_n we_o fix_v concern_v the_o method_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n tread_v not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o step_n i_o say_v in_o his_o great_a work_n relate_v either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o be_v member_n of_o it_o these_o two_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o special_a providence_n as_o canaan_n of_o old_a be_v the_o land_n which_o god_n care_v for_o upon_o which_o his_o eye_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o so_o his_o church_n still_o be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o more_o special_a care_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o which_o providence_n produce_v its_o most_o remarkable_a work_n hence_o you_o shall_v observe_v throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n though_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o other_o son_n as_o the_o patriarch_n have_v and_o other_o nation_n and_o prince_n contemporary_a with_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v name_v yet_o very_o little_a of_o their_o story_n be_v record_v and_o that_o only_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o story_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o record_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o own_o people_n this_o make_v i_o restrain_v the_o observation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o i_o recommend_v to_o your_o remark_n be_v god_n ordinary_a fit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o adjacent_a world_n which_o lie_v round_o about_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mountain_n about_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o old_a about_o canaan_n to_o what_o he_o be_v produce_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o person_n to_o the_o work_n god_n have_v to_o produce_v more_o eminent_a with_o relation_n unto_o they_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o this_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o production_n of_o providence_n relate_v to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o his_o people_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n 2._o with_o reference_n to_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o body_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o outward_a concern_v 3._o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a concern_v 1._o with_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a product_n of_o providence_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n call_v the_o church_n 1._o the_o jew_n you_o know_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o this_o great_a name_n to_o who_o god_n be_v nigh_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o he_o dwell_v who_o he_o so_o often_o deliver_v and_o for_o who_o he_o so_o signal_o engage_v great_a work_n of_o providence_n we_o read_v of_o relate_v to_o they_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o conduct_v through_o the_o wilderness_n their_o bring_v out_o of_o babylon_n after_o their_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n and_o re-building_n their_o temple_n and_o city_n the_o send_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n set_v about_o these_o work_n let_v we_o observe_v how_o god_n fit_v circumstance_n to_o these_o great_a product_n make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n as_o solomon_n say_v in_o eccles_n 3.11_o in_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n god_n do_v two_o thing_n 1._o he_o bring_v out_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o a_o nation_n where_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o live_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n his_o providence_n now_o fit_v circumstance_n to_o this_o it_o suffer_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n most_o miserable_o to_o oppress_v they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v hardly_o else_o conceivable_a that_o they_o will_v willing_o have_v quit_v their_o possession_n and_o their_o native-countrey_n to_o obtain_v a_o land_n promise_v 400_o year_n before_o and_o that_o not_o without_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o howl_n wilderness_n and_o many_o year_n fight_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n also_o destroy_v egypt_n by_o ten_o successive_a plague_n else_o the_o king_n and_o his_o servant_n will_v never_o have_v let_v so_o many_o 100000_o person_n go_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n circumstance_n be_v fit_v by_o god_n to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o providence_n they_o must_v be_v grievous_o oppress_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v willing_a to_o go_v and_o pharaoh_n people_n and_o nation_n must_v be_v destroy_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v they_o to_o get_v into_o a_o body_n for_o a_o march_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o viaticum_fw-la for_o their_o journey_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n must_v be_v destroy_v alas_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o no_o circumstance_n fit_a to_o fight_v they_o the_o sea_n shall_v divide_v itself_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o israelite_n go_v through_o safe_o as_o on_o dry_a ground_n this_o shall_v allure_v they_o to_o follow_v they_o than_o the_o water_n shall_v return_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o 2._o god_n bring_v this_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o after_o 70_o year_n they_o shall_v come_v out_o cyrus_n he_o conquer_v babylon_n just_a at_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o let_v they_o go_v as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n
which_o then_o hinder_v his_o be_v reveal_v and_o will_v let_v until_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o roman_a empire_n hinder_v nor_o be_v that_o hindrance_n yet_o take_v away_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o a_o stump_n of_o that_o empire_n remain_v in_o germany_n spain_n france_n england_n many_o other_o great_a bough_n be_v lope_v off_o it_o but_o most_o of_o they_o keep_v their_o antichristian_a favour_n though_o they_o change_v their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o set_v up_o for_o and_o by_o themselves_o as_o to_o temporal_a subjection_n and_o dominion_n you_o see_v and_o hear_v how_o fierce_a the_o french_a the_o spaniard_n the_o portugal_n etc._n etc._n the_o house_n of_o austria_n be_v for_o the_o romish_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a england_n have_v break_v that_o yoke_n off_o its_o neck_n so_o have_v holland_n the_o gospel_n have_v get_v a_o great_a foot_n in_o germany_n france_n denmark_n poland_n sweden_n hungary_n but_o yet_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o large_a chapel_n in_o most_o of_o those_o place_n it_o be_v the_o national_a religion_n of_o france_n spain_n portugal_n italy_n the_o imperial_a proper-territory_n god_n be_v fit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o world_n much_o to_o his_o promise_a work_n of_o destroy_v this_o antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n england_n be_v fall_v off_o holland_n be_v fall_v off_o a_o great_a part_n of_o switzerland_n many_o city_n and_o territory_n in_o germany_n sweden_n and_o denmark_n great_a number_n in_o france_n god_n be_v by_o degree_n do_v his_o work_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v do_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n last_o pass_v for_o it_o be_v no_o long_o since_o luther_n begin_v to_o shake_v his_o throne_n but_o yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o work_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o age_n nor_o it_o may_v be_v our_o child_n child_n methinks_v the_o scripture_n look_v as_o if_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v die_v a_o natural_a death_n not_o a_o violent_a one_o i_o mean_v that_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v loathe_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o fight_v out_o of_o it_o god_n will_v consume_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o but_o my_o judgement_n that_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n you_o must_v yet_o see_v a_o great_a fall_v off_o from_o popery_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o their_o people_n the_o world_n circumstance_n do_v not_o yet_o seem_v fit_v to_o that_o great_a work_n god_n may_v work_v miracle_n in_o the_o case_n but_o i_o know_v no_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o expect_v they_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o antichrist_n be_v in_o his_o wane_n much_o past_o his_o full_a decline_v every_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o that_o that_o ridiculous_a religion_n shall_v again_o overspread_v england_n or_o holland_n or_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o much_o afflict_v i_o i_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v but_o when_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o joyful_a sound_n babylon_n be_v fall_v babylon_n be_v fall_v that_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o but_o in_o the_o general_n i_o think_v we_o must_v first_o see_v the_o world_n otherwise_o circumstance_v than_o it_o be_v 2._o by_o this_o observation_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o providence_n you_o shall_v also_o understand_v much_o of_o god_n set_v time_n as_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o your_o own_o particular_a soul_n viz._n when_o your_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a circumstance_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o desire_a mercy_n 1._o i_o say_v first_o when_o your_o bodily_a circumstance_n be_v fit_v to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o the_o dependence_n of_o our_o mind_n upon_o our_o body_n and_o the_o influence_n that_o some_o bodily_a distemper_n especial_o have_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o mind_n now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n can_v work_v miraculous_o and_o by_o light_n can_v break_v through_o a_o darkness_n be_v it_o never_o so_o thick_a and_o ravish_v a_o soul_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o peace_n though_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v yoke_v to_o a_o dark_a cloudy_a melancholic_a disturb_a body_n yet_o god_n use_v not_o to_o work_v miracle_n ordinary_o but_o to_o move_v in_o a_o more_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n by_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v seldom_o but_o god_n use_v the_o disorder_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o body_n to_o influence_n and_o afflict_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o adjuvant_fw-la cause_n when_o he_o will_v trouble_v a_o soul_n so_o he_o usual_o restore_v health_n and_o a_o better_a constitution_n of_o body_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o restore_v peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o a_o composure_n of_o spirit_n i_o say_v ordinary_o he_o do_v so_o and_o hence_o again_o in_o the_o next_o place_n 3._o we_o by_o give_v attendance_n to_o this_o observation_n may_v learn_v our_o duty_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n so_o as_o to_o use_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o its_o season_n for_o there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o be_v use_v in_o apportion_v mean_n for_o example_n as_o to_o the_o bring_v down_o of_o antichrist_n if_o god_n time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o mean_n be_v not_o gird_v our_o sword_n upon_o our_o thigh_n etc._n etc._n i_o question_v whether_o that_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o mean_a proper_a to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o case_n but_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o loathe_v the_o world_n of_o popish_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o that_o synagogue_n and_o of_o all_o the_o cheat_v they_o put_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n from_o they_o so_o for_o call_v the_o jew_n the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v be_v not_o incite_v they_o to_o get_v into_o a_o body_n and_o head_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n to_o endeavour_v the_o sweeten_v of_o their_o spirit_n the_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reconcile_a they_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o show_v they_o the_o example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n so_o in_o case_n of_o particular_a soul_n where_o the_o discomposure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v originate_v in_o or_o further_o advantage_v by_o bodily_a distemper_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o frequent_o happen_v i_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a mere_o to_o pray_v and_o hear_v but_o also_o to_o use_v natural_a mean_n proper_a for_o the_o abate_n of_o these_o distemper_n yet_o not_o this_o without_o prayer_n and_o use_n of_o ordinance_n both_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o mean_n and_o for_o the_o further_a influence_n of_o his_o supernatural_a grace_n for_o god_n fit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n to_o the_o desire_a mercy_n when_o he_o intend_v the_o bestow_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o mercy_n which_o in_o his_o set-time_n he_o intend_v for_o his_o church_n so_o as_o i_o say_v this_o observe_v of_o this_o method_n of_o providence_n due_o attend_v to_o add_v spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o a_o christian_a as_o in_o discern_v of_o god_n time_n for_o mercy_n so_o also_o in_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n as_o to_o proper_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o mercy_n teach_v he_o to_o know_v what_o israel_n ought_v to_o do_v what_o a_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v under_o the_o circumstance_n under_o which_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o 2._o by_o a_o attendance_n to_o this_o work_n of_o providence_n you_o shall_v understand_v much_o of_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o much_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o nation_n and_o church_n be_v see_v in_o this_o his_o fit_v of_o the_o world_n circumstance_n to_o his_o design_n before_o he_o produce_v they_o as_o his_o design_n be_v effect_v without_o tumult_n and_o bloodshed_n which_o otherwise_o through_o man_n opposition_n to_o it_o will_v not_o be_v avoid_v with_o how_o much_o bloodshed_n in_o all_o humane_a probability_n must_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n then_o out_o of_o babylon_n have_v not_o god_n fit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o those_o design_n of_o his_o providence_n
the_o ignorance_n and_o sottishness_n of_o the_o popish-clergy_n together_o with_o their_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o debauchery_n to_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o grow_v a_o abomination_n to_o all_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a body_n so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o christian_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n ordinary_o dispose_v the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v more_o foreign_a to_o my_o observation_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o beside_o that_o i_o speak_v something_o to_o it_o under_o the_o former_a observation_n which_o have_v some_o cognation_n with_o this_o this_o only_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o this_o show_v you_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n lackey_n to_o the_o world_n but_o he_o make_v the_o world_n lackey_n to_o the_o church_n and_o subordinate_v the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o great_a design_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o it_o doubtless_o lie_v reas_n in_o the_o peculiar_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o that_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n you_o have_v a_o expression_n psal_n 87.2_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n zion_n be_v the_o place_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v where_o all_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n perform_v according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v perform_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o shiloh_n be_v forsake_v psal_n 78.60_o god_n have_v a_o particular_a kindness_n for_o any_o place_n for_o any_o person_n among_o who_o his_o true_a worship_n be_v and_o where_o he_o have_v place_v to_o himself_o a_o tabernacle_n though_o god_n have_v a_o kindness_n for_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o jacob_n yet_o he_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n because_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o worship_n be_v regular_o perform_v it_o hold_v still_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o god_n have_v a_o church_n or_o people_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a kindness_n for_o that_o people_n they_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o god_n have_v yet_o a_o more_o particular_a favour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o true_o belong_v unto_o god_n that_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o psal_n 33.18_o all_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o little_a flock_n to_o who_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o give_v a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o christ_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o you_o from_o a_o variety_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o now_o suppose_v this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o subordinate_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o his_o design_n here_o this_o be_v that_o canaan_n which_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o and_o upon_o which_o his_o eye_n be_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o year_n to_o another_o deut._n 11._o his_o heritage_n the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n jer._n 12.7_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o sister_n his_o spouse_n the_o redeem_v and_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o portion_n in_o short_a there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o expression_n by_o which_o god_n have_v show_v that_o his_o church_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o people_n own_v and_o profess_v he_o and_o especial_o those_o of_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o call_v they_o his_o bride_n rev._n 21.9_o his_o belove_a psal_n 108.6_o his_o building_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o his_o city_n heb._n 12.22_o his_o choose_a generation_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o his_o family_n eph._n 3.15_o his_o husbandry_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o his_o kingdom_n the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n now_o consider_v this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v manage_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n in_o subordination_n to_o his_o design_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o body_n all_o the_o relation_n of_o god_n to_o other_o be_v but_o that_o of_o a_o creator_n and_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o to_o the_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o homage_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v call_v child_n of_o wrath_n of_o disobedience_n of_o the_o curse_n stranger_n and_o foreigner_n if_o god_n sometime_o give_v up_o his_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v either_o 1._o for_o his_o people_n good_a to_o purge_v away_o their_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o their_o tinn_n as_o the_o prophet_n express_v it_o or_o for_o to_o ripen_v sinner_n for_o their_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v by_o it_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n methinks_v you_o have_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o observation_n in_o the_o 105_o psalm_n the_o psalmist_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o sing_v unto_o he_o to_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n then_o follow_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o among_o which_o this_o be_v reckon_v that_o he_o subordinate_v his_o motion_n of_o providence_n among_o the_o man_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o gracious_a design_n for_o they_o verse_n 14._o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n yea_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o almost_o quite_o through_o that_o psalm_n now_o i_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v his_o love_n set_v upon_o this_o people_n as_o most_o of_o we_o have_v some_o particular_a person_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v most_o set_v upon_o some_o particular_a interest_n and_o design_n that_o we_o drive_v on_o now_o whoever_o those_o person_n be_v or_o whatever_o that_o design_n be_v we_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o action_n to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o so_o the_o great_a god_n have_v set_v up_o his_o glory_n as_o his_o great_a interest_n and_o design_n and_o set_v apart_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o if_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o it_o in_o subordination_n to_o this_o great_a interest_n and_o the_o good_a of_o this_o people_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o observation_n use_v 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o i_o say_v before_o upon_o the_o other_o observation_n so_o i_o say_v here_o from_o hence_o a_o wise_a and_o observe_a christian_a may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n know_v what_o weather_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v like_a to_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v and_o always_o be_v the_o far_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n to_o look_v with_o a_o rational_a eye_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o inclination_n if_o god_n intend_v a_o calm_a and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o church_n he_o usual_o so_o order_v the_o world_n that_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n either_o out_o of_o good_a nature_n or_o which_o indeed_o most_o be_v the_o business_n out_o of_o interest_n show_v they_o kindness_n hence_o you_o shall_v observe_v that_o when_o god_n intend_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n his_o providence_n ordinary_o bring_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o pass_v 1._o he_o sometime_o raise_v up_o some_o eminent_a servant_n of_o he_o to_o do_v great_a service_n for_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n this_o you_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o joseph_n god_n have_v design_v the_o jew_n a_o prosper_a multiply_a time_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o raise_v up_o joseph_n make_v he_o a_o privy-counsellor_n to_o pharaoh_n yea_o the_o second_o man_n
1._o sometime_o some_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o outward_a blessing_n abraham_n shall_v be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o have_v many_o flock_n and_o herd_n joseph_n shall_v be_v the_o second_o man_n in_o egypt_n david_n and_o solomon_n shall_v be_v great_a prince_n mordecay_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n shall_v delight_v to_o honour_n daniel_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o precedent_n this_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n may_v justify_v his_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n you_o have_v such_o psal_n 128.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o many_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n they_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n must_v sometime_o say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a god_n own_o people_n shall_v sometime_o have_v healthy_a body_n numerous_a family_n plentiful_a comfort_n in_o their_o relation_n many_o left_a hand-mercy_n add_v to_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n with_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o all_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o other_o now_o god_n do_v not_o reward_v this_o way_n but_o he_o reward_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a reward_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n in_o these_o too_o god_n do_v not_o measure_v out_o the_o same_o kind_n nor_o the_o same_o proportion_n unto_o all_o some_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n possible_o they_o have_v not_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n as_o other_o but_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o usual_a reward_n of_o the_o man_n that_o work_v righteousness_n the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 32.17_o if_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o sickbed_n or_o into_o any_o other_o straight_o they_o can_v say_v with_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v i_o now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n that_o be_v a_o upright_a sincere_a heart_n or_o with_o nehemiah_n 13_o 14._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sour_a reflection_n of_o a_o condemn_a conscience_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o nauseous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o we_o than_o the_o sour_a recoiling_n of_o our_o stomach_n so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o a_o man_n life_n than_o the_o recoiling_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n nothing_o be_v ofttimes_o so_o great_a a_o torture_n to_o a_o sinner_n as_o this_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o conscience_n be_v it_o peace_n and_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o what_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o thy_o drunkenness_n thy_o whoredom_n thy_o lie_n and_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n thy_o cheat_a and_o cozen_v thy_o oppression_n and_o violence_n remain_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o refresh_v unto_o a_o spirit_n tire_v with_o the_o crossness_n of_o the_o world_n than_o to_o find_v a_o peace_n within_o himself_o now_o this_o be_v the_o general_a reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n if_o he_o miss_v rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o short_a ordinary_o of_o a_o quiet_a and_o serenity_n of_o a_o waky_a and_o awaken_v conscience_n i_o know_v there_o be_v hour_n of_o melancholy_a and_o darkness_n and_o desertion_n to_o which_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v expose_v but_o these_o be_v but_o rare_a example_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o multitude_n of_o godly_a one_o that_o walk_v in_o some_o bless_a view_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n some_o he_o reward_v in_o their_o inward_a man_n with_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o god_n they_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o defy_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o challenge_v the_o fatal_a stroke_n which_o other_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o complain_v of_o time_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o case_n will_v dismiss_v their_o soul_n of_o their_o prison_n and_o lie_v like_o man_n wait_v for_o a_o wind_n long_v for_o that_o happy_a gale_n that_o shall_v carry_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o wide_a sea_n of_o eternity_n but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o few_o and_o scarce_o the_o abide_a temper_n of_o they_o neither_o but_o such_o hour_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v some_o again_o he_o reward_v inward_o with_o strength_n confirm_v habit_n of_o grace_n and_o contentment_n with_o their_o portion_n etc._n etc._n their_o outward_a man_n decrease_v but_o their_o inward_a man_n increase_v day_n by_o day_n they_o be_v poor_a in_o purse_n but_o rich_a in_o grace_n they_o have_v but_o little_a but_o they_o be_v content_a with_o what_o they_o have_v and_o tell_v all_o the_o world_n they_o have_v enough_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o punishment_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n so_o these_o spiritual_a reward_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a reward_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o easy_a demonstration_n if_o we_o will_v but_o allow_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v our_o noble_a part_n and_o the_o jewel_n to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o cabinet_n whatsoever_o tend_v to_o the_o debase_v and_o ruine_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o whatsoever_o conduce_v to_o its_o ennoble_n or_o felicity_n must_v be_v the_o great_a reward_n and_o good_a beside_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v the_o continual_a forerunner_n of_o such_o as_o be_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mercy_n draw_v after_o they_o at_o least_o a_o proportion_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n 2_o chron._n 25.16_o god_n send_v a_o prophet_n unto_o amaziah_n the_o king_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o see_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o know_v say_v the_o prophet_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o why_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o counsel_n spiritual_a judgement_n forerun_v temporal_a you_o have_v it_o isa_n 6.10_o when_o the_o prophet_n ask_v how_o long_o how_o long_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v god_n answer_v until_o the_o city_n be_v waste_v without_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v without_o man_n and_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v utter_o desolate_a in_o like_a manner_n spiritual_a reward_n and_o mercy_n never_o go_v without_o something_o of_o this_o life_n if_o not_o a_o plenty_n yet_o a_o sufficiency_n food_n convenient_a for_o god_n people_n final_o as_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n so_o spiritual_a reward_n be_v the_o more_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v accompany_v salvation_n and_o make_v man_n meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o god_n sometime_o reward_v his_o people_n with_o suffering_n this_o you_o may_v think_v a_o strange_a reward_n but_o yet_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v christ_n promise_v to_o the_o loser_n for_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v child_n house_n land_n with_o persecution_n and_o the_o apostle_n act._n 5.41_o rejoice_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o namesake_n god_n honour_v that_o man_n who_o he_o call_v out_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o he_o and_o to_o carry_v his_o cross_n after_o he_o job_n speak_v of_o other_o affliction_n and_o cry_v out_o job_n 7.17_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n what_o need_v we_o more_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o heb._n 12._o that_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o child_n who_o he_o receive_v our_o light_n and_o momentany_a affliction_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o eternal_a and_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o rom._n 1.17_o this_o variety_n of_o reward_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o god_n be_v not_o uniform_a but_o always_o certain_a
most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o chasten_v those_o that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o they_o be_v this_o be_v david_n case_n saul_n and_o absolom_n who_o you_o know_v be_v his_o great_a enemy_n be_v both_o most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a person_n and_o that_o which_o habbakuk_n express_o complain_v of_o hab._n 1.13_o and_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o the_o chaldaean_n a_o vile_a and_o wicked_a people_n to_o devour_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o only_a people_n god_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n here_o be_v three_o question_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o 1._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o measure_v out_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o vile_a and_o worst_a of_o man_n 2._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o his_o actual_a providence_n to_o dispense_v out_o evil_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n 3._o how_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o where_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o good_a thing_n wicked_a man_n have_v 2._o we_o must_v vindicate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o to_o they_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v can_v be_v only_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o another_o life_n they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o that_o matter_n 2._o they_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o grace_n special_a grace_n they_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o hope_n hence_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v capable_a be_v either_o bona_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n such_o be_v life_n health_n strength_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o fortune_n as_o the_o heathen_n call_v they_o such_o be_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n or_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v learning_n wit_n etc._n etc._n these_o good_a thing_n wicked_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o wicked_a may_v live_v become_v old_a be_v mighty_a in_o power_n job_n 21.7_o there_o may_v be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n their_o strength_n may_v be_v firm_a they_o may_v not_o be_v in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v here_o in_o this_o psalm_n now_o this_o be_v first_o premise_v i_o come_v strict_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o question_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o desire_v that_o may_v be_v remember_v which_o in_o some_o of_o my_o former_a discourse_n i_o commend_v to_o your_o observation_n that_o as_o adversity_n be_v not_o the_o portion_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n so_o prosperity_n be_v not_o the_o portion_n of_o every_o sinner_n nay_o if_o you_o fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o good_a man_n that_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o like_a number_n of_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o live_v without_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v find_v that_o as_o to_o outward_a prosperity_n be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n wisdom_n have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o her_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v and_o glory_n that_o which_o cheat_v we_o be_v the_o odds_o that_o be_v in_o number_n betwixt_o man_n who_o fear_v god_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o not_o but_o fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o any_o number_n of_o certain_a person_n on_o either_o side_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o god_n fulfil_v of_o his_o promise_n to_o good_a man_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o health_n long-life_n riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n to_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o distinction_n which_o we_o ordinary_o make_v use_v of_o they_o be_v only_o some_o that_o god_n prosper_v 2._o as_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o have_v sin_n enough_o to_o justify_v in_o his_o affliction_n so_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n who_o may_v have_v do_v some_o service_n for_o god_n which_o will_v justify_v god_n in_o such_o rewarding_n of_o they_o it_o be_v but_o just_a with_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o for_o god_n to_o reward_v man_n for_o the_o service_n which_o they_o have_v do_v for_o god_n he_o reward_v jehu_n assyria_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n 3._o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o god_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o life_n do_v often_o reward_n and_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n do_v often_o punish_v relation_n in_o their_o correlate_n so_o god_n may_v reward_v if_o not_o the_o person_n for_o some_o service_n he_o have_v do_v for_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v reward_v a_o father_n a_o grandfather_n in_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o outward_a good_a thing_n which_o the_o present_a sinner_n do_v enjoy_v it_o be_v thus_o you_o know_v in_o the_o case_n of_o jehu_n the_o prosperity_n of_o joash_n and_o jeroboam_n and_o another_o or_o two_o descend_v from_o jehu_n be_v but_o the_o reward_n which_o jehu_n have_v for_o his_o service_n against_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n but_o i_o have_v enlarge_v my_o discourse_n upon_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o and_o do_v only_a hint_n they_o here_o 4._o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o true_o good_a they_o be_v only_o call_v by_o we_o good_a because_o of_o their_o gratefulness_n to_o our_o sense_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n good_a or_o bad_a as_o we_o use_v they_o well_o or_o ill_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o nierembergius_n a_o acute_a author_n though_o a_o jesuit_n fortunantur_fw-la improbi_fw-la larvatis_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la bonis_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la opinionis_fw-la ne_fw-la putemus_fw-la illa_fw-la bona_fw-la posthumae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la foelicitati_fw-la comparanda_fw-la wicked_a man_n say_v he_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o specious_a good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o correct_v our_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o felicity_n which_o we_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o wise_a philosopher_n in_o their_o dispute_n about_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o right_o enough_o determine_v must_v lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o their_o further_a quest_n what_o that_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la be_v determine_v it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o fortune_n as_o they_o call_v they_o we_o speak_v more_o like_a christian_n call_v they_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o at_o last_o determine_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o competency_n or_o a_o moderate_a portion_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o nature_n but_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o consider_v man_n in_o another_o notion_n than_o they_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o mere_a natural_a reason_n can_v consider_v he_o as_o a_o creature_n under_o a_o ordination_n to_o a_o eternal_a existence_n and_o capable_a of_o a_o union_n with_o and_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n now_o upon_o these_o two_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v veer_fw-la bona_fw-la true_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n 1._o they_o reach_v not_o to_o another_o life_n what_o be_v our_o inch_n of_o time_n to_o eternity_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o very_a hour_n that_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o into_o a_o eternal_a state_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n strength_n of_o body_n etc._n etc._n all_o leave_v we_o when_o the_o body_n die_v 2._o again_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o our_o breath_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v signify_v just_a nothing_o to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v far_o the_o better_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v in_o its_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o which_o none_o of_o these_o contribute_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o a_o hypothesis_n that_o be_v mere_o false_a it_o suppose_v that_o god_n distribute_v thing_n true_o and_o proper_o good_a to_o wicked_a man_n he_o only_o distribute_v such_o thing_n to_o they_o as_o have_v a_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o good_a such_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o palate_n and_o sense_n be_v good_a but_o
fear_n god_n be_v rich_a honourable_a mighty_a in_o power_n man_n of_o good_a estate_n prosper_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o rich_a abraham_n a_o rich_a joseph_n a_o great_a man_n in_o egypt_n and_o a_o rich_a joseph_n of_o arimathea_n david_n the_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n so_o be_v solomon_n nay_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v we_o not_o deceive_v by_o the_o odds_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n and_o saint_n i_o doubt_v whether_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o god_n with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o more_o universal_o bless_v his_o own_o servant_n than_o he_o do_v other_o 2._o suppose_v that_o some_o yea_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o afflict_v yet_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o have_v sin_n enough_o to_o justify_v god_n in_o their_o punishment_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n prove_v to_o you_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n have_v pay_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o the_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o divine_a justice_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o god_n own_o people_n with_o the_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n they_o may_v be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o now_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n sin_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n nor_o do_v any_o know_v how_o often_o he_o offend_v and_o why_o shall_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o iniquity_n lam._n 3._o 3._o if_o you_o can_v imagine_v any_o person_n to_o have_v live_v so_o innocent_o as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o by_o his_o personal_a sin_n deserve_v those_o temporal_a affliction_n with_o which_o god_n visit_v he_o yet_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v god_n may_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o parent_n of_o proparent_n upon_o child_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v come_v upon_o good_a people_n although_o not_o for_o their_o personal_a sin_n yet_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o this_o be_v but_o righteousness_n with_o god_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v you_o in_o a_o set_a discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_a 4._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o a_o little_a more_o full_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n and_o that_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o point_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v not_o true_o good_a so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v not_o true_o evil_a as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o larvata_fw-la bona_fw-la such_o thing_n as_o have_v but_o a_o vizard_n of_o goodness_n so_o these_o be_v but_o larvata_fw-la mala_fw-la such_o thing_n as_o have_v but_o a_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o they_o they_o be_v only_o sensible_a evil_n and_o our_o sense_n do_v but_o cheat_v our_o soul_n in_o judge_v they_o evil_a this_o i_o will_v spend_v a_o little_a time_n to_o evince_v to_o you_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o be_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o desile_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o augustine_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o suffer_v evil_a many_o a_o soul_n be_v make_v better_a by_o affliction_n none_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n nothing_o but_o sin_n defile_v a_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o rich_a in_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v a_o sickly_a body_n yet_o a_o healthy_a soul_n he_o may_v be_v ignoble_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n alone_o be_v evil_a which_o make_v the_o soul_n filthy_a and_o unclean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n affliction_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n white_a to_o purge_v it_o and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o they_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o fire_n and_o help_v to_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o appear_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v they_o do_v not_o prejudice_v a_o soul_n as_o to_o its_o grace_n nor_o yet_o as_o to_o its_o glory_n none_o be_v ever_o condemn_v by_o god_n because_o he_o be_v sickly_a or_o low_a in_o the_o world_n affliction_n be_v only_o ingrateful_a to_o our_o sense_n grievous_a to_o our_o flesh_n but_o as_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n they_o touch_v it_o not_o they_o do_v only_o sully_v the_o surface_n of_o a_o man_n they_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o all_o to_o his_o better_a part_n this_o argument_n be_v plain_a what_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_n no_o hurt_n be_v no_o evil_n why_o shall_v i_o call_v that_o evil_n which_o neither_o ever_o do_v i_o any_o hurt_n nor_o ever_o will_v 2._o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n have_v choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o contrary_a suppose_a good_a this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o salvian_n long_o since_o give_v to_o this_o difficulty_n of_o providence_n humiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la religiosi_fw-la hoc_fw-la volunt_fw-la pauperes_fw-la sunt_fw-la pauperie_n delectantur_fw-la sine_fw-la ambitione_n ambitum_fw-la respuunt_fw-la in_fw-la honore_fw-la sunt_fw-la honorem_fw-la respuunt_fw-la lugent_fw-la lugere_fw-la gestiunt_fw-la infirmi_fw-la sunt_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la delectantur_fw-la salvian_n de_fw-fr prov._n be_v good_a people_n say_v he_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o be_v they_o poor_a they_o be_v please_v with_o poverty_n they_o without_o ambition_n refuse_v the_o object_n of_o ambition_n hunt_v not_o after_o great_a thing_n be_v they_o without_o honour_n they_o refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n do_v they_o mourn_v they_o rejoice_v to_o mourn_v be_v they_o weak_a they_o triumph_n in_o their_o weakness_n heb._n 11.24_o by_o faith_n moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n the_o apostle_n refuse_v simon_n magus_n his_o money_n and_o that_o with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a detestation_n agur_n indeed_o pray_v against_o extreme_a poverty_n as_o a_o condition_n expose_v he_o to_o temptation_n but_o he_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n pray_v against_o riches_n lord_n say_v he_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n most_o glady_n say_v the_o bless_a apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o my_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a the_o apostle_n sing_v in_o prison_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o primitive_a christian_n suffer_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n no_o man_n choose_v what_o he_o apprehend_v evil_a but_o those_o thing_n the_o world_n call_v evil_n have_v very_o ordinary_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a servant_n of_o god_n 3._o how_o can_v those_o thing_n be_v call_v evil_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o make_v the_o man_n better_o affliction_n both_o from_o god_n intention_n and_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n better_o god_n intend_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v his_o fatherly_a providence_n for_o they_o all_o those_o twig_n which_o make_v up_o the_o rod_n with_o which_o god_n lash_v his_o people_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o divine_a love_n the_o rod_n with_o which_o god_n scourge_v sinner_n be_v gather_v of_o a_o tree_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o those_o with_o which_o god_n chastise_v his_o people_n be_v gather_v of_o a_o tree_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n nay_o affliction_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o tendency_n to_o better_v the_o soul_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v but_o like_o a_o warm_a wall_n to_o the_o fruit-tree_n which_o make_v the_o fruit_n fair_a you_o observe_v that_o young_a child_n shoot_v out_o in_o sickness_n you_o
may_v observe_v the_o saint_n too_o shoot_v out_o upon_o their_o affliction_n o_o how_o many_o of_o they_o have_v we_o see_v shoot_v out_o in_o humility_n in_o faith_n in_o patience_n in_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o salvian_n upon_o this_o argument_n ideo_fw-la sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la sunt_fw-la infirmiores_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la fortes_fw-la fuerint_fw-la vix_fw-la sancti_fw-la esse_fw-la poterint_fw-la saint_n say_v he_o be_v therefore_o weak_a because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o saint_n too_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o rich_a in_o grace_n too_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o great_a with_o god_n too_o to_o have_v a_o healthy_a body_n and_o a_o healthy_a soul_n too_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a inconsistency_n betwixt_o worldly_a presperity_n and_o grace_n job_n and_o abraham_n be_v rich_a joseph_n and_o daniel_n be_v both_o honourable_a and_o have_v great_a place_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o beast_n call_v a_o camel_n or_o for_o a_o cable-rope_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n whether_o you_o understand_v what_o we_o call_v so_o or_o a_o gate_n a_o little_a gate_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o some_o say_v have_v that_o name_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a for_o a_o camel_n or_o a_o cable_n rope_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v if_o you_o cut_v the_o one_o into_o piece_n small_a enough_o or_o sufficient_o untwist_v the_o other_o but_o it_o ask_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v 1._o in_o its_o favour_n with_o god_n 2._o in_o its_o conformation_n to_o god_n 3._o in_o its_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v evil_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o all_o these_o 1._o they_o do_v indeed_o none_o of_o they_o merit_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v testimony_n and_o indication_n of_o this_o love_n and_o this_o be_v eminent_o true_a of_o such_o as_o be_v suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o affliction_n in_o general_a who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o child_n who_o he_o receive_v christ_n say_v particular_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n for_o he_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o testimony_n luk._n 21.13_o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n 2_o thes_n 1.5_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o say_v he_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o suffer_v it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o salvian_n quis_fw-la tam_fw-la profundi_fw-la cordis_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v who_o be_v so_o shallow_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v carnes_z &_o fortitudines_fw-la abundance_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v see_v in_o high_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o in_o thing_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o these_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o augustine_n surgunt_fw-la procellae_fw-la huius_fw-la stagni_fw-la vides_fw-la malos_fw-la florere_fw-la bonos_fw-es laborare_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la fluctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la o_fw-la deus_fw-la deus_fw-la haeccine_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la tua_fw-la ut_fw-la mali_fw-la floreant_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la laborent_fw-la deus_fw-la tibi_fw-la respondet_fw-la haeccine_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la haeccine_fw-la tibi_fw-la promisi_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la christanus_n ut_fw-la in_o saculo_fw-la floreres_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 25._o the_o storm_n say_v he_o of_o this_o pit_n arise_v you_o see_v sinner_n flourish_v and_o saint_n in_o adversity_n this_o be_v a_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o wave_n and_o your_o soul_n say_v o_o god_n o_o god_n be_v this_o thy_o justice_n that_o sinner_n shall_v prosper_v and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v be_v oppress_v god_n answer_v thou_o be_v this_o thy_o faith_n be_v thou_o make_v a_o christian_a for_o this_o that_o thou_o shall_v flourish_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v his_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n god_n lazarus_n have_v evil_a thing_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o say_v salvian_n to_o think_v that_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n neglect_n of_o we_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n further_a love_n to_o we_o 2._o do_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o soul_n lie_v in_o its_o conformation_n to_o god_n to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v affliction_n high_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n 1._o this_o be_v peculiarly_a true_a of_o such_o affliction_n as_o a_o christian_a suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n triumph_v in_o this_o 1_o phil._n 20._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o expectation_n his_o hope_n his_o boldness_n and_o what_o he_o be_v confident_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n phil._n 3.12_o ignatius_n be_v report_v after_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o have_v say_v now_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n now_o say_v anthony_n person_n a_o martyr_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n i_o be_o dress_v like_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v put_v some_o of_o the_o straw_n that_o be_v prepare_v to_o kindle_v the_o wood_n which_o be_v to_o burn_v he_o on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n 2._o but_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o more_o like_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o christ_n sake_n make_v we_o conformable_a to_o christ_n flesh_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n to_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n conduce_v to_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o holiness_n and_o purity_n that_o now_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o and_o but_o once_o and_o shall_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n no_o more_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n no_o more_o but_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o now_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n make_v they_o like_v unto_o christ_n in_o this_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n before_o to_o touch_v upon_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o it_o now_o 1._o they_o wonderful_o conduce_v to_o take_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n off_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o six_o they_o upon_o heaven_n poverty_n take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o a_o evil_a covetousness_n sickness_n wean_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n now_o holiness_n lie_v so_o much_o in_o the_o sequestration_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n that_o in_o greek_a a_o holy_a man_n signify_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o earthly_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o much_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n bury_v in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o and_o possess_v as_o if_o we_o possess_v not_o but_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o be_v there_o almost_o who_o can_v hear_v who_o can_v learn_v it_o how_o rare_a be_v that_o soul_n which_o live_v in_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o can_v yet_o keep_v his_o heart_n loose_v from_o they_o and_o sequester_v for_o god_n prosperity_n plenty_n a_o great_a affluence_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v as_o birdlime_n to_o a_o soul_n wing_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o mount_v up_o to_o god_n
have_v see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n stond_v before_o the_o lamb_n and_o clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v in_o triumph_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n use_v 2._o what_o you_o have_v hear_v upon_o this_o argument_n look_v very_o wist_o upon_o every_o prosperous_a sinner_n which_o this_o day_n hear_v i_o and_o boast_v in_o his_o large_a possession_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o glory_v in_o be_v not_o true_o good_a that_o they_o be_v but_o temporary_a reward_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n that_o ofttimes_o through_o man_n corruption_n they_o prove_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o great_a ruin_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o shall_v this_o take_v down_o a_o sinner_n plume_n let_v not_o the_o great_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o greatness_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n let_v not_o any_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o favour_n to_o i_o he_o will_v never_o give_v i_o such_o a_o estate_n such_o a_o success_n in_o my_o trade_n such_o a_o healthy_a body_n etc._n etc._n the_o method_n of_o providence_n be_v quite_o contrary_a i_o have_v somewhere_o meet_v with_o a_o story_n that_o ancient_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o persia_n a_o malefactor_n have_v liberty_n for_o a_o hour_n before_o he_o die_v to_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o he_o one_o they_o say_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o be_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v desire_v answer_n neither_o this_o nor_o that_o but_o only_o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o king_n face_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o so_o ply_v the_o king_n in_o that_o hour_n as_o that_o he_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o the_o persian_n alter_v their_o custom_n and_o cover_v the_o malefactor_n face_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o king_n no_o more_o god_n to_o thousand_o of_o sinner_n give_v what_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n they_o be_v poor_a condemn_v wretch_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n when_o the_o hourglass_n of_o their_o life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v run_v out_o they_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n as_o accurse_a creature_n into_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n only_o god_n that_o all_o his_o creature_n may_v taste_v something_o of_o his_o bounty_n for_o that_o hour_n give_v they_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n have_v it_o not_o now_o be_v a_o silly_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n suppose_v the_o malefactor_n have_v ask_v for_o and_o have_v a_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o all_o the_o great_a title_n the_o world_n can_v have_v dignify_v he_o with_o to_o have_v glory_v and_o boast_v of_o they_o as_o token_n of_o the_o king_n love_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o know_v he_o be_v a_o poor_a condemn_a wretch_n and_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a case_n thou_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o swearer_n a_o liar_n a_o unclean_a person_n thou_o know_v that_o for_o these_o course_n the_o righteous_a law_n of_o a_o righteous_a god_n have_v condemn_v thou_o it_o say_v such_o person_n shall_v never_o see_v god_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n god_n out_o of_o his_o bounty_n give_v thou_o for_o the_o few_o hour_n thou_o have_v to_o live_v out_o of_o hell_n health_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n all_o thy_o heart_n can_v wish_v in_o the_o world_n have_v thou_o any_o reason_n to_o boast_v thyself_o in_o these_o thing_n or_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o they_o thy_o condition_n be_v infinite_o worse_a than_o the_o philosopher_n that_o can_v eat_v no_o dainty_n at_o the_o king_n table_n because_o he_o see_v a_o naked_a sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o twine-thread_n certain_o poor_a wretch_n it_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n for_o this_o little_a time_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o malefactor_n in_o persia_n do_v despise_v all_o thing_n and_o only_o desire_v thou_o may_v apply_v thyself_o for_o the_o little_a time_n of_o thy_o life_n with_o tear_n fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v his_o face_n and_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n poor_a wretch_n what_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v you_o to_o glory_n in_o what_o have_v you_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o what_o shall_v make_v you_o walk_v with_o a_o stretched-out_a neck_n or_o a_o lofty_a eye_n thou_o be_v not_o master_n of_o one_o good_a thing_n thou_o call_v they_o good_a because_o they_o be_v grateful_a to_o thy_o sense_n and_o please_v thy_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o good_a as_o they_o serve_v thy_o outward_a necessity_n but_o of_o no_o significancy_n at_o all_o either_o to_o thy_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a happiness_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o wicked_a man_n proud_a swell_v in_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o himself_o despise_v other_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v make_v you_o understand_v that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o perish_v fleshly_a body_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o soft_a and_o gay_a clothing_n but_o immortal_a soul_n that_o you_o be_v creature_n under_o a_o ordination_n to_o a_o eternal_a existence_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v worth_a name_n as_o good_a but_o what_o will_v profit_v you_o as_o to_o your_o immortal_a capacity_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o can_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n or_o ransom_n for_o it_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o prince_n that_o in_o his_o extremity_n of_o thirst_n cry_v out_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o foot_n of_o land_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o a_o rag_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n so_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o soul_n let_v he_o therefore_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n 2._o this_o speak_v to_o the_o prosperous_a sinner_n as_o not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o so_o to_o fear_v and_o to_o keep_v and_o enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a james_n will_v have_v the_o rich_a man_n rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v low_o jam._n 1.10_o because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o pass_v away_o and_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o riches_n his_o honour_n his_o outward_a felicity_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o but_o here_o be_v great_a reason_n yet_o because_o by_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n oftentimes_o poenalis_fw-la nutritur_fw-la impunitas_fw-la a_o penal_a impunity_n be_v nourish_v prosperity_n slay_v the_o fool_n and_o sinner_n be_v ordinary_o by_o it_o fat_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n david_n see_v that_o god_n set_v the_o prosperous_a sinner_n in_o slippery_a place_n upon_o pinnacle_n and_o tower_n but_o slippery_a place_n you_o observe_v that_o the_o bloughtiness_n as_o you_o call_v it_o of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o ill_a sign_n of_o unhealthiness_n the_o sinner_n grow_v fat_a in_o outward_a enjoyment_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v no_o good_a sign_n psal_n 73.17_o 18_o 19_o sure_o thou_o do_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n thou_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o destruction_n how_o be_v they_o bring_v to_o destruction_n in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v utter_o consume_v if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v low_a sure_o a_o sinner_n have_v reason_n to_o tremble_v when_o he_o be_v up_o on_o high_a godly_a man_n have_v use_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o prosperity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o most_o watchful_a christian_n to_o keep_v his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o slippery_a mountain_n of_o riches_n
in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o it_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o both_o flow_n from_o the_o freewill_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v it_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v it_o first_o in_o the_o purpose_n god_n purpose_n of_o grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o eternal_a willing_a of_o some_o person_n to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o mean_n which_o he_o appoint_v thereunto_o for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n order_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n we_o do_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n know_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o therefore_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o because_o he_o will_v it_o for_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n from_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v alike_o nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v bring_v any_o part_n of_o they_o more_o than_o another_o into_o a_o salvable_a estate_n especial_o into_o a_o certain_a state_n of_o salvation_n god_n therefore_o decree_v or_o will_v some_o person_n to_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o make_v god_n to_o will_v these_o not_z other_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o his_o will_n of_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o account_n eph._n 1.5_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n rom._n 11.5_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v arminian_o and_o papist_n tell_v we_o of_o god_n elect_a man_n out_o of_o a_o foresight_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v if_o indeed_o man_n be_v to_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n like_o mushroom_n and_o to_o have_v give_v a_o be_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v create_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o may_v have_v quarrel_v the_o scripture_n a_o little_a upon_o this_o point_n but_o when_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o clay_n and_o all_o soul_n be_v god_n which_o be_v to_o inform_v those_o body_n how_o they_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v more_o than_o other_o unless_o god_n have_v create_v it_o in_o they_o or_o will_v that_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o i_o can_v understand_v and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n as_o to_o our_o point_n come_v much_o to_o the_o same_o issue_n god_n purpose_v they_o grace_n from_o his_o own_o mere_a goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n he_o will_v they_o in_o time_n to_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o upon_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v god_n act_n of_o grace_n in_o time_n they_o be_v distinguish_v either_o into_o the_o more_o external_a mean_n or_o second_o those_o gracious_a habit_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o make_v a_o soul_n meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v either_o the_o mean_n of_o purchase_n and_o redemption_n such_o be_v the_o give_v of_o christ_n of_o which_o saint_n john_n joh._n 3.16_o can_v give_v we_o no_o other_o account_n but_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o application_n they_o be_v either_o more_o external_a or_o internal_a the_o more_o external_a be_v the_o promulgation_n or_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v as_o to_o this_o mat._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o o_o father_n because_o it_o please_v thou_o 2._o for_o these_o act_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n they_o be_v effectual_a call_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n 1._o for_o effectual_a call_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n so_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o be_v deny_v but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n now_o what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n determine_v this_o or_o that_o and_o it_o be_v further_o add_v and_o grace_n which_o speak_v the_o free_a love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n in_o the_o case_n for_o grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o free_a love_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v you_o so_o that_o god_n in_o the_o call_n of_o soul_n act_v as_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n yea_o of_o all_o grace_n who_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n effectual_o call_v one_o and_o not_o another_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n but_o mere_o because_o he_o will_v the_o evangelist_n 1_o john_n 13._o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 2._o justification_n be_v another_o act_n of_o grace_n whereby_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n look_v upon_o we_o and_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a only_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n reckon_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n herein_o also_o god_n act_v free_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o give_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n free_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o love_v you_o free_o 3._o for_o regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n which_o be_v that_o act_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o inward-man_n and_o make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n this_o be_v our_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v 2._o but_o further_a yet_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n must_v necessary_o bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v bless_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.4_o 5._o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n either_o as_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o penal_a dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o some_o purpose_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o his_o will_n for_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o any_o good_a or_o evil_o do_v by_o we_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n know_v nothing_o of_o god_n and_o have_v very_o false_a conception_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v that_o do_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o a_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n know_v whatsoever_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o apprehend_v how_o god_n shall_v know_v any_o future_a thing_n but_o because_o he_o will_v it_o for_o what_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v it_o out_o of_o a_o not_o be_v into_o a_o be_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o contingency_n into_o a_o certainty_n which_o it_o must_v have_v or_o god_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n shall_v move_v god_n from_o eternity_n to_o will_v any_o one_o grace_n because_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n pre-existent_a to_o this_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o co-existent_a with_o it_o it_o be_v true_a say_v some_o but_o yet_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o such_o or_o such_o will_v believe_v repent_v obey_v etc._n etc._n use_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n better_a than_o other_o and_o to_o such_o god_n will_v eternal_a life_n but_o i_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o more_o than_o trifle_v for_o i_o demand_v from_o whence_o be_v that_o better_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o one_o man_n will_n than_o
in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o general_a proposition_n which_o i_o promise_v you_o to_o discourse_v upon_o a_o little_a in_o my_o last_o exercise_n i_o discourse_v to_o you_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o freewill_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n show_v mercy_n but_o because_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a as_o of_o god_n eternal_a act_n of_o grace_n so_o of_o his_o act_n of_o providence_n as_o to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o first_o grace_n the_o next_o proposition_n i_o mention_v be_v this_o 2._o prop._n that_o god_n in_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n of_o punishment_n never_o act_v by_o mere_a prerogative_n but_o according_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o creature_n in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o he_o act_v mere_o from_o his_o own_o will_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o those_o dispensation_n he_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o another_o because_o he_o will_v send_v it_o he_o change_v this_o man_n or_o woman_n heart_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o himself_o because_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o in_o his_o penal_a dispensation_n there_o god_n act_v not_o upon_o prerogative_n god_n there_o have_v a_o prerogative_n for_o may_v not_o the_o potter_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o clay_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v jus_fw-la absolutum_fw-la a_o absolute_a right_n and_o power_n which_o we_o must_v claim_v for_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v he_o to_o have_v a_o absolute_a right_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o god_n agere_fw-la secundum_fw-la jus_o absolutum_fw-la to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a power_n this_o we_o say_v god_n do_v not_o i_o pray_v observe_v i_o restrain_v my_o discourse_n to_o god_n dispensation_n of_o actual_a providence_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n that_o be_v quite_o beyond_o my_o subject_n propound_v it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o great_a issue_n of_o his_o providence_n concern_v the_o reward_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v set_v in_o order_n by_o a_o eternal_a deliberation_n but_o whether_o by_o a_o mere_a negative_a or_o positive_a decree_n whether_o upon_o consideration_n of_o sin_n or_o no_o be_v point_n i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v to_o interest_n myself_o in_o have_v all_o along_o restrain_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o actual_a providence_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o those_o dispensation_n do_v punish_v none_o either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o mere_o because_o he_o will_v but_o upon_o consideration_n of_o sinner_n demerit_n show_v mercy_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n punishment_n be_v act_n of_o justice_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o what_o be_v free_a than_o gift_n but_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n must_v earn_v death_n before_o he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o merciful_a god_n but_o eternal_a life_n must_v be_v give_v he_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v his_o portion_n so_o say_v my_o text._n o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o i_o will_v open_v this_o in_o two_o or_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o i_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o destruction_n possible_o the_o text_n may_v chief_o relate_v to_o temporal_a destruction_n it_o be_v ephraim_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v about_o a_o bodily_a destruction_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v general_a and_o the_o text_n be_v well_o enough_o apply_v by_o divine_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n all_o destruction_n whether_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n be_v of_o ourselves_o yea_o i_o take_v the_o aphonimy_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v more_o eminent_o true_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n a_o child_n may_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n subject_n may_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n child_n that_o be_v hang_v in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o many_o thousand_o which_o in_o david_n time_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o his_o sin_n in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v involve_v in_o a_o common_a destruction_n and_o suffer_v as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o sinful_a nation_n god_n may_v take_v they_o off_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o a_o evil_a to_o come_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o abijam_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n god_n may_v punish_v his_o people_n with_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o grace_n but_o in_o eternal_a destruction_n god_n can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o person_n and_o all_o such_o destruction_n be_v for_o a_o man_n sin_n his_o personal_a sin_n 3._o when_o we_o say_v that_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o you_o must_v understand_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n not_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n god_n be_v right_o enough_o entitle_v to_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v all_o that_o mr._n calvin_n or_o any_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o have_v say_v which_o have_v make_v some_o so_o clamour_n against_o they_o as_o have_v assert_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n be_v no_o stain_n to_o his_o glory_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o flame_v fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n god_n shall_v say_v to_o those_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o our_o destruction_n be_v from_o ourselves_o as_o the_o proximate_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n though_o from_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n mere_o but_o from_o the_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a will_n of_o man_n that_o any_o soul_n perish_v divine_n do_v say_v that_o though_o god_n can_v will_v the_o do_v of_o any_o sin_n yet_o he_o may_v will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o herod_n and_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n employ_v in_o accuse_v condemn_a crucify_a of_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o council_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v but_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o this_o the_o proximate_a cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n be_v not_o because_o god_n have_v will_v their_o damnation_n it_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o demerit_n of_o their_o own_o transgression_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n the_o gracious_a god_n show_v mercy_n and_o save_v all_o who_o be_v save_v by_o prerogative_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v the_o same_o prerogative_n in_o matter_n of_o death_n that_o he_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o life_n but_o he_o use_v it_o not_o but_o there_o act_v according_a to_o his_o statute-law_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v he_o who_o save_v man_n without_o themselves_o damn_v none_o without_o themselves_o man_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v damn_v by_o sin_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la all_o sin_n be_v of_o ourselves_o it_o must_v have_v something_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n to_o and_o in_o it_o 3._o three_o although_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o destruction_n all_o punishment_n be_v for_o sin_n yet_o the_o particular_a proximate_a cause_n of_o some_o punishment_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o particular_a a_o punishment_n undoubted_o a_o most_o severe_a punishment_n the_o withhold_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n
iniquity_n prevail_v against_o he_o psal_n 65.3_o when_o st._n paul_n cry_v out_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o another_o time_n when_o he_o can_v say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o 2._o a_o second_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v quicken_a grace_n a_o influx_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o spiritual_a conversation_n be_v make_v more_o free_a and_o lively_a that_o it_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n commandment_n it_o find_v a_o enlarge_a heart_n and_o run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n that_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o influx_n of_o grace_n be_v plain_a david_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v quicken_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n psal_n 119.37_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o god_n distribute_v this_o influence_n of_o this_o grace_n unequal_o neither_o the_o like_a measure_n unto_o all_o christian_n nor_o to_o the_o same_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n hence_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n and_o straitness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o indeed_o through_o grace_n keep_v on_o in_o the_o lord_n way_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o apostasy_n they_o return_v not_o with_o the_o dog_n to_o the_o vomit_n but_o they_o move_v heavy_o the_o wheel_n of_o their_o charot_n be_v take_v off_o they_o almost_o force_v themselves_o to_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o do_v not_o find_v a_o freedom_n to_o they_o and_o a_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v secret_o say_v within_o themselves_o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v do_v when_o will_v the_o duty_n be_v over_o it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n when-as_a at_o other_o time_n their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a life_n they_o be_v long_v for_o sabbath_n and_o for_o time_n of_o prayer_n 3._o last_o there_o be_v also_o dispensation_n of_o consolatory_a grace_n these_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o admit_v of_o a_o variety_n of_o degree_n as_o they_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n either_o 1._o from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o soul_n own_o sincerity_n and_o its_o ability_n to_o apprehend_v its_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n unto_o itself_o or_o 2._o from_o some_o more_o extraordinary_a witnessing_n and_o sealing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o you_o know_v be_v call_v the_o comforter_n and_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v witness_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o the_o sadness_n and_o dejection_n of_o some_o christian_n spirit_n over_o other_o and_o of_o the_o same_o christian_n spirit_n at_o some_o time_n more_o than_o other_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o inequality_n of_o these_o distribution_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o david_n himself_o cry_v out_o when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o psal_n 119.82_o as_o much_o as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o triumph_v and_o make_v his_o boast_n in_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o now_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o what_o we_o call_v desertion_n god_n never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v his_o people_n so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o supply_v they_o with_o influence_n of_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o uphold_v the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o their_o soul_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v such_o influence_n to_o any_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o god_n may_v and_o do_v often_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o gradual_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o in_o such_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o strengthen_v they_o against_o sin_n or_o unto_o duty_n or_o whereby_o he_o quicken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o free_a and_o lively_a in_o his_o service_n or_o final_o such_o whereby_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o apprehension_n or_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n now_o these_o variety_n be_v observable_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a grace_n even_o to_o god_n own_o child_n my_o next_o work_n must_v be_v to_o show_v you_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o this_o unequal_a distribution_n and_o to_o proportion_v some_o answer_n to_o these_o follow_a question_n 1._o quest_n why_o god_n suffer_v some_o more_o than_o other_o to_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o fall_v by_o temptation_n yea_o some_o of_o his_o own_o people_n 2._o quest_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v much_o more_o strength_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n than_o other_o find_v and_o the_o same_o child_n of_o god_n at_o some_o time_n find_v more_o strength_n than_o they_o do_v at_o other_o time_n 3._o quest_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o godly_a person_n find_v more_o freedom_n and_o liveliness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o other_o do_v and_o the_o same_o person_n find_v more_o liveliness_n and_o freedom_n at_o one_o time_n than_o they_o do_v at_o another_o 4._o quest_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o christian_n be_v more_o full_a of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o consolation_n than_o other_o be_v to_o these_o which_o proper_o relate_v to_o the_o variety_n before_o observe_v two_o more_o may_v also_o be_v add_v 5._o quest_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o godly_a person_n who_o be_v all_o inform_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v such_o different_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o some_o time_n in_o very_o momentous_a point_n 6._o quest_n last_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o christian_n grow_v fast_o in_o grace_n than_o other_o do_v 1._o quest_n why_o god_n suffer_v some_o yea_o some_o of_o his_o own_o dear_a servant_n to_o be_v more_o tempt_v than_o other_o yea_o and_o when_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v fall_v that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v past_o all_o dispute_n satan_n obtain_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o tempt_v job_n and_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o he_o have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v he_o like_o wheat_n he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n the_o text_n say_v that_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n prevail_v against_o all_o these_o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v concern_v hezekiah_n that_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o temptation_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o and_o we_o see_v it_o in_o daily_a experience_n that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v both_o much_o more_o buffet_v by_o satan_n temptation_n and_o overcome_v by_o they_o than_o other_o be_v want_v strength_n to_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o do_v think_v much_o of_o this_o be_v found_v or_o at_o least_o high_o advantage_v from_o nature_n concern_v temptation_n which_o be_v à_fw-la carne_fw-la from_o the_o flesh_n when_o a_o man_n be_v only_o draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o divers_a person_n have_v more_o strong_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n to_o some_o sin_n than_o unto_o other_o and_o there_o need_v a_o more_o eminent_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o restrain_v such_o lust_n in_o such_o soul_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v such_o temptation_n as_o be_v impression_n or_o suggestion_n from_o satan_n that_o they_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o preternatural_a yet_o one_o soul_n may_v have_v a_o more_o natural_a aptitude_n to_o receive_v they_o either_o from_o its_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n or_o from_o its_o disease_n and_o distemperature_n under_o which_o it_o may_v at_o some_o time_n labour_n more_o than_o another_o and_o this_o may_v by_o one_o and_o that_o a_o great_a cause_n for_o god_n be_v not_o always_o nor_o ordinary_o please_v to_o work_v miraculous_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v of_o melancholy_a that_o it_o be_v balneum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la a_o melancholic_a temper_n state_n or_o constitution_n of_o body_n be_v a_o temper_n very_o receptive_a of_o impression_n and_o suggestion_n from_o the_o devil_n now_o i_o say_v where_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o more_o complexionated_a to_o some_o sin_n or_o where_o any_o person_n be_v from_o their_o complexion_n or_o from_o some_o bodily_a distemper_n more_o apt_a to_o receive_v such_o kind_n of_o impression_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v often_o into_o such_o temptation_n and_o be_v trouble_v more_o with_o they_o and_o by_o they_o than_o other_o christian_n who_o have_v not_o those_o natural_a disadvantage_n and_o
divine_a providence_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o different_a service_n which_o he_o have_v for_o some_o to_o do_v it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o wile_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n not_o be_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n wile_n make_v he_o more_o fit_a to_o caution_n and_o instruct_v other_o with_o reference_n to_o they_o you_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o a_o family_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o small_a pox_n or_o other_o contagious_a disease_n to_o have_v some_o member_n of_o it_o to_o have_v labour_v under_o and_o escape_v those_o disease_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o family_n can_v not_o well_o be_v without_o some_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v under_o temptation_n none_o know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o speak_v to_o and_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v as_o those_o who_o themselves_o have_v go_v through_o that_o fire_n they_o be_v best_a able_a to_o teach_v other_o in_o their_o own_o former_a circumstance_n what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v they_o know_v how_o to_o strengthen_v they_o with_o those_o word_n which_o themselves_o in_o their_o circumstance_n hear_v from_o god_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o those_o consolation_n with_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v comfort_v by_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o reasonable_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v tempt_v because_o all_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o temptation_n and_o may_v be_v tempt_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o some_o nurse_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v tempt_v for_o who_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v ministerial_a to_o succour_v the_o tempt_v nor_o let_v any_o say_v this_o be_v indeed_o something_o if_o none_o be_v tempt_v but_o such_o as_o conquer_v the_o tempter_n but_o how_o do_v god_n suffer_v those_o to_o be_v tempt_v who_o he_o know_v will_v fall_v 5._o five_o therefore_o neither_o be_v this_o unreasonable_a for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o fall_n god_n suffer_v none_o of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o be_v tempt_v who_o shall_v final_o fall_v they_o may_v fall_v but_o let_v not_o their_o enemy_n rejoice_v over_o they_o though_o they_o fall_v they_o shall_v rise_v again_o job_n fall_v but_o he_o rise_v again_o peter_n fall_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n he_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o curse_v and_o swear_v but_o his_o master_n look_v upon_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o god_n indeed_o may_v suffer_v a_o reprobate_a to_o be_v tempt_v who_o he_o know_v will_v fall_v and_o so_o fall_v as_o to_o rise_v no_o more_o but_o he_o never_o suffer_v his_o saint_n to_o fall_v final_o satan_n may_v stand_v at_o joshua_n right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o but_o god_n will_v say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n believer_n may_v be_v tempt_v but_o god_n will_v bruise_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n short_o now_o if_o the_o question_n be_v intend_v of_o mediate_a fall_n not_o a_o final_a fall_n why_o suffer_v god_n his_o people_n to_o be_v tempt_v who_o he_o know_v will_v get_v a_o fall_n under_o the_o temptation_n though_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o when_o i_o show_v you_o why_o god_n permit_v his_o people_n to_o sin_n he_o will_v certain_o not_o do_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o from_o their_o fall_n to_o extract_v his_o own_o glory_n a_o ancient_a writer_n give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o this_o that_o say_v he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v who_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a for_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o infinite_o wise_a that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o from_o it_o to_o elicit_v and_o draw_v out_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o pardon_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o righteous_a condemnation_n of_o other_o that_o man_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o natural_a freedom_n in_o act_v nor_o say_v he_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v hinder_v the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o by_o his_o saint_n repentance_n and_o victory_n at_o last_o they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o see_v what_o be_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o how_o much_o they_o live_v upon_o divine_a grace_n and_o like_v burn_v child_n they_o may_v more_o dread_v the_o fire_n and_o take_v heed_n afterward_o of_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o final_o which_o be_v all_o in_o short_a for_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n in_o this_o case_n will_v be_v endless_a and_o incertain_a thus_o much_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o elect_a vessel_n to_o be_v bore_v through_o with_o a_o temptation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o issue_n in_o his_o more_o abundant_a glory_n and_o their_o more_o abundant_a good_a applic._n suffer_v i_o now_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o question_n to_o make_v some_o short_a application_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o as_o to_o convert_v soul_n god_n do_v not_o equal_o distribute_v the_o influence_n of_o special_a grace_n although_o he_o distribute_v to_o all_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o union_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a life_n so_o as_o the_o oil_n do_v not_o fail_v from_o the_o cruise_n nor_o the_o meal_n shall_v not_o fail_v from_o the_o barrel_n until_o they_o come_v into_o their_o glory_n yet_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n in_o such_o influence_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v only_o of_o further_a advantage_n unto_o soul_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n such_o as_o strengthen_v quicken_a and_o consolate_v influence_n god_n various_o distribute_v they_o according_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o give_v to_o some_o a_o omer_n to_o other_o a_o ephah_n particular_o i_o have_v show_v it_o you_o in_o those_o influence_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n strengthen_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o resist_n of_o temptation_n and_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o something_o of_o the_o wisdom_n god_n in_o these_o dispensation_n now_o from_o this_o discourse_n let_v we_o learn_v divers_a thing_n 1._o inst_z first_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o necessary_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o of_o high_a advantage_n to_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n to_o heaven_n grace_n be_v necessary_a by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n but_o all_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v necessary_a except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n every_o believer_n have_v this_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o spirit_n but_o now_o there_o be_v further_a manifestation_n which_o make_v gradual_a difference_n in_o christian_n and_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o also_o do_v much_o depend_v upon_o our_o action_n for_o although_o in_o the_o first_o grace_n the_o soul_n be_v pure_o passive_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o further_a grace_n it_o be_v active_a therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_n joh._n 14.21_o be_v make_v to_o they_o who_o love_n christ_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n i_o pray_v observe_v this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a concernment_n from_o hence_o 2._o inst_z second_o you_o may_v easy_o conclude_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v for_o any_o soul_n to_o quarrel_v at_o god_n or_o murmur_v against_o his_o dispensation_n though_o it_o find_v not_o those_o gradual_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a love_n unto_o it_o which_o other_o do_v experience_n from_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v equal_o deal_v with_o as_o to_o the_o necessary_n of_o salvation_n thou_o may_v sit_v down_o so_o far_o satisfy_v as_o not_o to_o murmur_v at_o god_n if_o as_o to_o the_o gradual_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n in_o some_o thing_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o another_o more_o than_o unto_o thou_o every_o thing_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v sweet_a you_o must_v not_o therefore_o mistake_v the_o tendency_n of_o my_o discourse_n
as_o if_o i_o be_v persuade_v you_o to_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o not_o to_o thirst_n and_o breath_n after_o and_o labour_n for_o perfection_n in_o spiritual_a strength_n life_n and_o comfort_n they_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v value_v above_o world_n but_o only_o not_o to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n as_o a_o inequal_a father_n or_o a_o hard_a master_n because_o he_o do_v not_o every_o way_n make_v your_o spiritual_a life_n be_v sweet_a and_o perfect_a as_o other_o and_o any_o complaint_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o more_o unreasonable_a because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o be_v like_o the_o wife_n quarrel_n with_o her_o husband_n for_o want_v of_o child_n when-as_a the_o scripture_n general_o lay_v the_o defect_n upon_o the_o woman_n so_o it_o be_v here_o general_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o christian_n have_v more_o sadness_n less_o strength_n and_o spiritual_a life_n or_o liveliness_n and_o vigour_n than_o other_o be_v because_o they_o have_v more_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v more_o want_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o mean_n which_o upon_o they_o to_o use_v in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_n of_o such_o degree_n use_v 3_o in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o this_o discourse_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o you_o to_o conclude_v the_o duty_n of_o tempt_a soul_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o temptation_n or_o whole_o drive_v the_o tempter_n from_o they_o indeed_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o christian_n duty_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o discourse_n but_o much_o of_o it_o may_v 1._o first_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a mean_n which_o may_v be_v proper_a for_o the_o correct_v that_o bodily_a humour_n or_o remove_v that_o natural_a distemper_n of_o which_o satan_n take_v advantage_n that_o be_v in_o short_a whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o consequent_o keep_v we_o from_o pass_v a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o which_o you_o know_v we_o must_v do_v by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n i_o have_v often_o think_v upon_o my_o experience_n of_o soul_n under_o these_o circumstance_n that_o the_o physician_n be_v many_o time_n god_n ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o succour_n of_o tempt_v soul_n for_o soul_n under_o these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o deliver_v miraculous_o but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o providence_n general_o which_o can_v be_v without_o some_o freedom_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o apply_v what_o they_o read_v in_o or_o hear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v often_o see_v poor_a soul_n under_o these_o dark_a circumstance_n to_o who_o all_o read_n of_o scripture_n all_o discourse_n of_o minister_n have_v signify_v little_a or_o nothing_o or_o at_o most_o nothing_o beyond_o a_o little_a present_a refreshment_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o conclusion_n to_o themselves_o from_o premise_n and_o principle_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v unto_o they_o and_o open_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o in_o these_o stress_n of_o providence_n have_v minister_v to_o they_o not_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o what_o we_o call_v temptation_n but_o melancholy_a there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n more_o demonstrable_a to_o i_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hand_n a_o great_a hand_n of_o joab_n of_o satan_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o impression_n we_o often_o find_v make_v upon_o and_o suggestion_n that_o be_v make_v to_o person_n labour_v under_o these_o bodily_a distemper_n the_o suggestion_n to_o such_o soul_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v very_o ordinary_a be_v certain_o when_o they_o fall_v upon_o person_n who_o be_v of_o knowledge_n and_o have_v live_v in_o awe_n dread_n and_o high_a reverence_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o natural_a product_n and_o result_v of_o a_o disorder_a nature_n which_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o conclude_v from_o the_o strange_a violence_n and_o impetuousness_n of_o they_o so_o frequent_o return_v as_o they_o oft_o do_v and_o so_o strange_o resist_v all_o argument_n and_o mean_v use_v against_o they_o beside_o melancholy_a mere_a melancholy_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n render_v the_o soul_n fearful_a jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o it_o and_o though_o indeed_o the_o philosopher_n dispute_v self-murder_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n not_o of_o a_o valorous_a and_o courageous_a but_o of_o a_o cowardly_a spirit_n yet_o it_o argue_v a_o more_o natural_a valour_n than_o melancholy_n dispose_v and_o incline_v one_o unto_o but_o this_o i_o think_v the_o devil_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o bodily_a distemper_n under_o the_o prevail_a of_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v weak_a be_v hinder_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a either_o itself_o to_o conclude_v as_o at_o other_o time_n from_o what_o it_o have_v read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o apply_v what_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o from_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o in_o reason_n unless_o we_o shall_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v work_v out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o common_a providence_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a mean_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o correct_v of_o that_o bodily_a humour_n which_o prevail_v cloud_n the_o mind_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o conclude_v reasonable_o in_o make_v a_o judgement_n upon_o itself_o and_o i_o have_v often_o know_v that_o in_o these_o case_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o due_a natural_a mean_n the_o temptation_n have_v also_o vanish_v and_o go_v away_o with_o the_o disease_n i_o can_v give_v you_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o person_n a_o young_a woman_n know_v to_o many_o of_o you_o who_o of_o a_o sudden_a have_v fall_v under_o a_o great_a temptation_n and_o be_v narrow_o prevent_v in_o the_o destroy_n herself_o in_o the_o nighttime_n in_o the_o morning_n myself_o be_v send_v for_o she_o have_v former_o often_o use_v to_o discourse_v free_o with_o i_o about_o her_o eternal_a condition_n when_o i_o come_v to_o she_o i_o find_v she_o in_o great_a sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n but_o can_v draw_v out_o little_a discourse_n from_o she_o only_o she_o be_v not_o elect_v she_o be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n with_o some_o few_o other_o desperate_a conclusion_n i_o leave_v she_o advise_v her_o friend_n to_o send_v for_o a_o learned_a experience_a physician_n to_o she_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o a_o little_a mean_n she_o recover_v her_o distemper_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o her_o temptation_n more_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o thus_o always_o the_o natural_a distemper_n be_v sometime_o more_o stubborn_a and_o resist_v natural_a mean_n and_o satan_n work_v at_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o do_v many_o time_n much_o long_o molest_v some_o but_o i_o have_v seldom_o or_o never_o know_v any_o but_o in_o these_o case_n with_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n have_v likewise_o recover_v themselves_o through_o god_n blessing_n out_o of_o that_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v for_o they_o in_o their_o disease_n and_o distemper_a condition_n of_o their_o body_n 2._o a_o second_o thing_n which_o this_o discourse_n prompt_v tempt_v soul_n to_o as_o proper_a for_o they_o be_v a_o search_a and_o examine_v their_o way_n a_o repentance_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o temptation_n ofttimes_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o these_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n not_o equal_o strengthen_v all_o soul_n in_o the_o resistance_n of_o temptation_n appear_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o that_o god_n by_o keep_v they_o long_o under_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n than_o he_o keep_v other_o may_v make_v they_o more_o sensible_a wherein_o they_o have_v sin_v more_o than_o other_o i_o know_v some_o divine_n have_v think_v and_o do_v think_v that_o god_n use_v not_o to_o keep_v his_o people_n long_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o great_a temptation_n but_o in_o deep_a punishment_n for_o hide_a sin_n i_o do_v doubt_n that_o especial_o where_o the_o temptation_n be_v advantage_v from_o a_o continue_v bodily_a melancholy_n but_o withal_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v so_o that_o some_o past_a sin_n conceal_v and_o hide_a give_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n and_o that_o not_o only_a when_o we_o hide_v they_o from_o god_n by_o
day_n of_o believe_a soul_n if_o we_o can_v make_v any_o judgement_n of_o believer_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v this_o to_o our_o soul_n my_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v the_o justice_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o inequality_n of_o this_o distribution_n this_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o you_o upon_o three_o hypothesis_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o very_a true_a 1._o that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o dispense_v out_o these_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o soul_n which_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o this_o which_o i_o call_v god_n providential_a preparation_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o influence_n i_o conceive_v lie_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o freedom_n of_o it_o from_o those_o bodily_a encumbrance_n which_o in_o a_o natural_a work_n make_v the_o soul_n sad_a heavy_a and_o deject_a such_o distemper_n we_o know_v there_o be_v as_o in_o a_o natural_a work_a sadden_fw-mi the_o spirit_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o fear_n sorrow_n dejection_n and_o despondency_n which_o be_v all_o contrary_a to_o the_o comfort_n and_o serenity_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o as_o i_o have_v once_o and_o again_o tell_v you_o it_o must_v be_v a_o miraculous_a operation_n contrary_a to_o the_o bias_n tendency_n and_o natural_a operation_n of_o a_o man_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o consolation_n while_o it_o be_v influence_v with_o a_o body_n lie_v under_o these_o disadvantage_n god_n therefore_o when_o he_o intend_v any_o of_o these_o consolatory_a influence_n do_v ordinary_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o by_o deliver_v it_o from_o those_o influence_n of_o a_o ill_a affect_a body_n which_o dispose_v it_o quite_o another_o way_n 2._o a_o second_o way_n by_o which_o god_n prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v by_o fill_v it_o with_o knowledge_n proportionable_a to_o it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v not_o irrational_a and_o unaccountable_a thing_n but_o the_o result_v of_o scriptural_a conclusion_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o comforter_n enable_v to_o make_v god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n sow_o the_o seed_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n for_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o office_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n and_o work_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n itself_o have_v a_o action_n in_o it_o use_v its_o reason_n and_o natural_a power_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v it_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o further_o possible_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n and_o give_v it_o a_o further_a and_o more_o undoubted_a confirmation_n so_o as_o in_o a_o ordinary_a work_n the_o comfort_v soul_n must_v be_v a_o know_v and_o understand_v soul_n it_o be_v true_a we_o sometime_o find_v some_o honest_a soul_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o peace_n who_o knowledge_n do_v not_o appear_v proportionable_a god_n so_o relieve_v some_o particular_a soul_n after_o their_o lie_v under_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o common_o such_o comfort_n be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n rather_o present_v relief_n to_o the_o soul_n from_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o bless_a comforter_n than_o any_o settle_a consolation_n and_o the_o abiding_n of_o the_o comforter_n with_o they_o seldom_o any_o but_o know_v and_o judicious_a christian_n have_v a_o settle_a and_o continue_a joy_n and_o peace_n upon_o their_o believe_v 2._o second_o that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o give_v out_o these_o dispensation_n more_o or_o less_o or_o nothing_o of_o they_o though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o have_v they_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o behaviour_n and_o misbehaviour_n towards_o he_o that_o famous_a promise_n john_n 14.21_o we_o will_v manifest_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o who_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o when_o judas_n ask_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n christ_n answer_v he_o say_v ver_fw-la 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o say_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o manifest_v myself_o more_o to_o you_o be_v because_o you_o love_v i_o and_o demonstrate_v that_o love_n to_o i_o by_o keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o the_o world_n they_o love_v i_o not_o and_o proclaim_v that_o they_o love_v i_o not_o by_o their_o disobedience_n to_o my_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o manifest_v myself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o i_o do_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n man_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o the_o subject_n of_o prevent_v and_o operate_a grace_n but_o as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o further_a grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v active_a and_o the_o subject_n of_o cooperative_a adjuvant_fw-la and_o assist_v grace_n and_o god_n give_v out_o his_o assistance_n according_a to_o their_o motion_n 3._o last_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o different_a dispensation_n may_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o grace_n god_n act_v often_o by_o prerogative_n show_v mercy_n where_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n indeed_o he_o do_v so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v before_o at_o large_a show_v you_o but_o now_o he_o do_v not_o so_o as_o to_o these_o influence_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o a_o christian_n spiritual_a life_n if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o his_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o intercision_n of_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o man_n drink_n of_o the_o water_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o wellspring_n of_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o god_n act_v upon_o a_o covenant_n and_o as_o a_o debtor_n to_o his_o promise_n if_o any_o one_o say_v god_n have_v also_o promise_v to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n i_o answer_v those_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n as_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a so_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o promise_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o soul_n from_o such_o degree_n of_o sin_v as_o shall_v extend_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o extinguish_n the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o kill_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o those_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o soul_n salvation_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o it_o god_n act_v more_o free_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n derect_v by_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n now_o upon_o these_o hypothesis_n suppose_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o bodily_a circumstance_n that_o every_o soul_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n do_v not_o walk_v up_o to_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o duty_n but_o some_o may_v be_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o more_o and_o more_o eminent_a fail_n than_o other_o or_o that_o god_n may_v be_v by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n direct_v to_o try_v one_o soul_n more_o than_o another_o to_o prove_v their_o patience_n or_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o try_v when_o his_o people_n have_v least_o sensible_a consolation_n the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o distribute_v to_o several_a christian_n nay_o to_o the_o same_o christian_n several_a degree_n of_o consolatory_a influence_n of_o grace_n can_v seem_v either_o unjust_a or_o unreasonable_a to_o any_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a christian_n this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o
in_o spiritual_a nourishment_n though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o body_n that_o all_o who_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n do_v not_o thrive_v alike_o yet_o suppose_v a_o body_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o improper_a food_n or_o not_o to_o have_v half_a enough_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o it_o do_v not_o grow_v so_o fast_o as_o another_o body_n that_o have_v a_o plenty_n of_o food_n and_o that_o food_n too_o which_o be_v good_a and_o proper_a for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o soul_n that_o also_o must_v have_v its_o food_n the_o soul_n food_n be_v the_o scripture_n ordinance_n influence_n for_o the_o first_o indeed_o we_o have_v they_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o own_o language_n so_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o but_o yet_o every_o one_o can_v read_v a_o inexcusable_a fault_n in_o parent_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o government_n of_o youth_n especial_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v nor_o have_v all_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o have_v they_o read_v to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v they_o but_o the_o great_a difference_n lie_v in_o ordinance_n st._n peter_n advise_v christian_n to_o desire_v like_o newborn_a babe_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o he_o doubtless_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o promise_n psal_n 92.13_o be_v those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o growth_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o it_o yet_o as_o in_o our_o garden_n and_o field_n there_o be_v different_a sort_n ofttimes_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o large_a field_n there_o be_v different_a soil_n for_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o that_o preach_n under_o which_o christian_n sit_v one_o man_n preach_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n another_o in_o the_o persuasive_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n another_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n some_o christian_n possible_o live_v where_o they_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v a_o good_a sermon_n but_o some_o harangue_n of_o oratory_n or_o some_o rational_a philosophical_a discourse_n of_o which_o they_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o other_o live_v under_o plain_a lively_a powerful_a preach_n where_o the_o preacher_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o study_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o proportion_v his_o preach_n according_o so_o as_o the_o babe_n have_v their_o milk_n and_o other_o their_o strong_a meat_n teach_v they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v instruction_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o christian_n who_o be_v under_o the_o best_a mean_n be_v find_v most_o thrive_a god_n work_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n where_o mean_n can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n once_o and_o never_o but_o once_o that_o we_o read_v of_o make_v use_v of_o clay_n and_o spittle_n to_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n and_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n attend_v his_o own_o garden_n and_o the_o plant_n in_o it_o though_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n too_o and_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o yet_o say_v he_o john_n 16.12_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o now_o and_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 4.33_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n speak_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o now_o if_o christian_n live_v under_o preacher_n who_o either_o make_v no_o conscience_n what_o they_o preach_v unto_o people_n but_o fill_v up_o their_o time_n either_o with_o idle_a fable_n or_o invective_n against_o party_n or_o some_o florid_n or_o philosophical_a discourse_n as_o if_o their_o study_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o great_a care_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v so_o to_o order_v his_o preach_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o hearer_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o their_o preach_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o direct_v and_o order_v as_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o hearer_n may_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o christian_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o grace_n in_o proportion_n with_o other_o who_o live_v under_o more_o adequate_a and_o proper_a mean_n god_n use_v not_o ordinary_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o their_o ordinary_a spiritual_a food_n be_v not_o proportion_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o spiritual_a proficiency_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o 2._o second_o a_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o difference_n lie_v also_o in_o the_o differ_v natural_a temper_n of_o christian_n among_o other_o metaphor_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n of_o soul_n by_o that_o of_o engraff_n be_v one_o rom._n 11.17.19.23_o 24._o the_o soul_n be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n now_o those_o who_o be_v skill_v in_o plant_v know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o plant_n the_o growth_n be_v fast_a or_o slow_a more_o or_o less_o some_o plant_n grow_v much_o more_o free_o than_o other_o a_o cion_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o fruit_n will_v shoot_v up_o as_o much_o in_o one_o year_n as_o a_o cion_n of_o another_o species_n will_v shoot_v in_o two_o or_o three_o year_n true_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a plantation_n christ_n be_v the_o stock_n into_o which_o we_o be_v all_o ingraft_v there_o be_v no_o fault_n there_o but_o now_o the_o cion_n that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o temper_n and_o although_o grace_n make_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o do_v much_o correct_v a_o natural_a temper_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o root_v out_o nature_n nor_o work_v the_o change_n in_o a_o moment_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n there_o be_v several_a temper_n which_o much_o hinder_v the_o appearance_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n some_o be_v natural_o of_o vain_a airy_a light_a spirit_n some_o of_o proud_a and_o high_a spirit_n some_o of_o froward_a teachy_a passionate_a stubborn_a spirit_n other_o be_v natural_o of_o more_o solid_a serious_a temper_n of_o more_o low_a and_o humble_a of_o more_o meek_a and_o pliable_a spirit_n now_o where_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o some_o person_n of_o airy_a and_o light_a spirit_n or_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o high_a or_o froward_a and_o passionate_a and_o stubborn_a a_o progress_n and_o growth_n in_o habit_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o evident_a and_o apparent_a as_o in_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o sweet_a and_o more_o gentle_a and_o ductile_a spirit_n much_o grace_n will_v make_v but_o a_o little_a show_n where_o there_o be_v a_o ill_a natural_a temper_n and_o humour_n 3._o three_o a_o ill_a neighbourhood_n do_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n we_o see_v in_o plant_n a_o ill_a neighbourhood_n of_o plant_n do_v much_o hinder_a growth_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o plant_n will_v thrive_v much_o near_o a_o ash_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o other_o tree_n which_o experience_n tell_v we_o be_v ill_a neighbour_n to_o plant_n rake_v up_o fire_n in_o ash_n if_o it_o keep_v alive_a it_o be_v all_o it_o be_v so_o with_o christian_n that_o be_v ill-yoaked_n that_o live_v in_o ill_a family_n or_o neighbourhood_n there_o be_v some_o wood_n they_o call_v quench-coal_n rot_a wood_n be_v most_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o carnal_a worldly_a man_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n they_o be_v all_o quench-coal_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o discourage_v that_o holy_a fire_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n if_o a_o christian_a be_v engage_v in_o such_o society_n whether_o necessary_o as_o in_o conjugal_a relation_n and_o indeed_o in_o most_o domestic_a relation_n or_o voluntary_o if_o such_o a_o christian_a keep_v his_o sincerity_n it_o will_v be_v well_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o profit_v of_o such_o christian_n shall_v appear_v unto_o all_o or_o indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v grow_v in_o proportion_n unto_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o better_a converse_n and_o be_v under_o the_o daily_a instruction_n exhortation_n reproof_n and_o admonition_n of_o other_o who_o as_o brethren_n take_v themselves_o concern_v to_o consider_v they_o and_o to_o
provoke_v they_o unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o such_o christian_n do_v grow_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a antiperistasis_n as_o they_o say_v the_o fire_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o cold_a weather_n so_o we_o often_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a warmth_n and_o zeal_n against_o sin_n and_o for_o god_n nourish_v in_o those_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v most_o smother_v and_o choke_v with_o ill_a relation_n and_o company_n which_o discover_v itself_o as_o soon_o as_o those_o person_n be_v free_v from_o those_o entanglement_n and_o encumbrance_n but_o while_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o this_o growth_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a nor_o do_v we_o constant_o find_v grace_n thrive_v under_o such_o ill_a shadow_n so_o prone_a be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o receive_v contrary_a impression_n and_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o converse_v expose_v we_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v like_o a_o ill_a air_n to_o the_o body_n which_o often_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o it_o 4._o four_o as_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v hinder_v by_o some_o disease_n the_o growth_n of_o a_o plant_n by_o some_o canker_n or_o some_o ill_a wind_n or_o by_o the_o check_n which_o it_o may_v have_v by_o the_o bite_n of_o some_o beast_n so_o may_v the_o growth_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o hinder_v 1._o by_o the_o prevailing_n of_o some_o particular_a corruption_n 2._o or_o by_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o some_o temptation_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o sickness_n in_o which_o person_n shoot_v out_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v rather_o advantage_v than_o hinder_v in_o their_o growth_n but_o there_o be_v other_o habituate_v distemper_n which_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o young_a person_n there_o be_v no_o prevail_a corruption_n but_o give_v a_o check_n to_o a_o growth_n in_o grace_n though_o sometime_o the_o prevail_a of_o it_o do_v by_o accident_n promote_v grace_n in_o its_o exercise_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o but_o prevail_a lust_n do_v wonderful_o hinder_v proficiency_n in_o grace_n to_o instance_n but_o in_o that_o one_o lust_n of_o earthly_a mindedness_n let_v but_o a_o earthly_a covetous_a mind_n prevail_v upon_o any_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o it_o check_v all_o spirtual_a progress_n it_o betray_v a_o christian_n to_o so_o many_o practical_a error_n both_o of_o omission_n and_o commission_n that_o his_o neighbour_n stand_v by_o and_o observe_v he_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o man_n though_o they_o see_v much_o in_o he_o which_o dispose_v they_o to_o charitable_a thought_n and_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v but_o conclude_v he_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n to_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o long_a and_o violent_a temptation_n do_v also_o much_o hinder_v the_o soul_n growth_n they_o be_v like_o cold_a wind_n or_o the_o bite_n of_o beast_n to_o the_o plant_n which_o discourage_n the_o growth_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o internal_a cause_n yet_o they_o be_v external_a cause_n of_o the_o plant_n unthriftiness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o long_a and_o violent_a temptation_n they_o indeed_o do_v not_o work_v as_o internal_a cause_n i_o mean_v such_o temptation_n as_o be_v ab_fw-la host_n from_o our_o grand_a adversary_n to_o hinder_v a_o christian_n growth_n but_o they_o be_v great_a external_a cause_n discourage_v the_o soul_n in_o almost_o all_o its_o exercise_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o application_n of_o itself_o unto_o he_o 5._o last_o any_o desertion_n or_o with-drawing_n of_o divine_a influence_n be_v great_a cause_n there_o be_v few_o plant_n which_o grow_v much_o in_o the_o shade_n ordinary_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n both_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o rain_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o plant_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o if_o they_o be_v with-drawn_a though_o the_o soul_n may_v live_v yet_o during_o the_o withholdings_a of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o much_o grow_v or_o thrive_v the_o soul_n will_v live_v during_o the_o withdraw_a of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v once_o and_o again_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n never_o withdraw_v what_o of_o his_o spiritual_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a union_n and_o life_n but_o no_o soul_n flourish_v and_o increase_v much_o under_o such_o a_o dispensation_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o shadow_n and_o want_v those_o beam_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o bear_n and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n these_o now_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o variety_n which_o we_o discern_v in_o christian_n growth_n other_o cause_n may_v be_v assign_v but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a suppose_v god_n to_o have_v appoint_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o ordinary_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n to_o justify_v divine_a providence_n in_o not_o equal_o make_v every_o soul_n to_o grow_v there_o be_v yet_o one_o question_n more_o which_o indeed_o do_v not_o proper_o concern_v this_o place_n in_o which_o i_o be_o to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o inequal_a distribution_n of_o special_a distinguish_a grace_n yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v something_o too_o viz._n 6_o quest_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o good_a people_n have_v such_o different_a apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o which_o make_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o partly_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n one_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o one_o god_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n two_o contradictory_n proposition_n can_v be_v true_a nor_o can_v both_o proceed_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o same_o fountain_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o bitter_a water_n and_o sweet_a one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n can_v speak_v different_a thing_n god_n be_v truth_n and_o every_o truth_n be_v from_o god_n no_o lie_n no_o falsehood_n can_v possible_o be_v from_o god_n 2._o partly_o because_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o be_v under_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o annointing_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 3._o again_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o examine_v and_o measure_v proposition_n by_o they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o that_o be_v the_o standard_n in_o the_o market_n of_o truth_n the_o touchstone_n by_o which_o every_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v try_v the_o scale_n in_o which_o every_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o obvious_a than_o that_o even_o such_o who_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v any_o thing_n do_v true_o fear_v god_n have_v strange_o different_a apprehension_n concern_v divine_a truth_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o this_o variety_n be_v why_o god_n permit_v it_o and_o how_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o these_o thing_n may_v appear_v just_a and_o reasonable_a i_o shut_v out_o of_o this_o discourse_n the_o different_a apprehension_n of_o carnal_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o creed_n be_v common_o dictate_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o their_o whole_a art_n and_o study_n be_v because_o they_o can_v allow_v the_o conform_v of_o their_o heart_n to_o divine_a truth_n to_o endeavour_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o a_o fence_n consistent_a with_o their_o lust_n as_o also_o all_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o who_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o god_n give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o have_v have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o or_o because_o as_o the_o astle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o they_o have_v detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n i_o say_v for_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o my_o discourse_n and_o only_o inquire_v whence_o such_o as_o true_o love_v and_o
life_n and_o peace_n a_o carnal_a mind_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v a_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o last_o issue_n of_o it_o but_o it_o put_v a_o great_a death_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o peace_n i_o mean_v his_o spiritual_a life_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n shall_v find_v his_o soul_n either_o so_o free_a for_o or_o so_o strong_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o that_o soul_n who_o have_v less_o of_o the_o care_n and_o business_n or_o concern_v of_o the_o world_n upon_o it_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o its_o power_n and_o can_v be_v with_o equal_a degree_n of_o intention_n employ_v upon_o two_o different_a much_o less_o contrary_a thing_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v be_v converse_v with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o handle_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v else_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o converse_n with_o sinner_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o less_o the_o soul_n be_v engage_v in_o they_o the_o less_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o its_o intention_n and_o affection_n take_v up_o with_o they_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v more_o free_a as_o to_o its_o spiritual_a business_n and_o strong_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o let_v every_o one_o therefore_o learn_v that_o excellent_a lesson_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30._o let_v those_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o they_o that_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o 3._o three_o be_v diligent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o conscientious_a in_o such_o attendance_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n both_o as_o to_o their_o number_n by_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o as_o to_o their_o grace_n by_o give_v out_o further_a measure_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n soul_n he_o creat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n christian_n therefore_o who_o wait_v for_o these_o influence_n be_v concern_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o way_n it_o be_v god_n ancient_a promise_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o record_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o be_v will_v meet_v his_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o consider_v that_o although_o the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o instrument_n let_v paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n god_n must_v give_v the_o increase_n and_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o nor_o he_o that_o water_v any_o thing_n yet_o god_n deal_n with_o reasonable_a soul_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o reasonable_a way_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v discourse_n out_o of_o pulpit_n but_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n under_o such_o preach_a of_o his_o word_n as_o may_v appear_v and_o approve_v itself_o to_o they_o as_o have_v a_o rational_a tendency_n to_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o grace_n there_o be_v kind_n of_o preach_v under_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v sit_v long_o enough_o before_o he_o find_v his_o soul_n quicken_v or_o strengthen_v or_o improve_v by_o they_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o give_v you_o that_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o some_o receive_v more_o gradual_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a love_n than_o other_o because_o they_o have_v better_a mean_n than_o other_o have_v or_o make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o mean_n than_o other_o do_v i_o take_v a_o conscientious_a use_n of_o the_o more_o external_a mean_n to_o lie_v much_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o good_a election_n of_o they_o 2._o in_o a_o sincere_a and_o diligent_a attendance_n upon_o they_o 3._o in_o a_o after_o repetition_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o a_o more_o private_a application_n of_o they_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n 1._o i_o say_v first_o in_o a_o good_a election_n of_o they_o though_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o general_a mean_n yet_o the_o preacher_n and_o way_n of_o preach_v make_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n be_v upon_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v evident_o more_o where_o the_o mean_n appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n more_o proper_a if_o the_o preacher_n ordinary_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o not_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o heart_n of_o hearer_n but_o fill_v up_o his_o time_n with_o other_o thing_n impertinent_a to_o the_o soul_n spiritual_a duty_n or_o wrap_v up_o his_o duty_n in_o such_o parable_n and_o mystery_n of_o phrase_n and_o abstruseness_n of_o notion_n that_o the_o hearer_n can_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o he_o can_v have_v little_a hope_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o he_o will_v show_v little_a conscience_n in_o attendance_n upon_o they_o our_o saviour_n you_o know_v give_v this_o account_n why_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o ordinary_a jew_n in_o parable_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n open_v those_o parable_n and_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o intelligible_o mat._n 13.13_o 14._o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o in_o see_v see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v bear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n etc._n etc._n but_o v._o 16._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v 2._o second_o in_o a_o sincere_a and_o diligent_a attendance_n upon_o they_o that_o soul_n which_o will_v meet_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n must_v in_o hear_v hear_v he_o must_v go_v out_o with_o a_o design_n to_o meet_v god_n and_o he_o must_v hoc_fw-la agere_fw-la while_o he_o be_v wait_v upon_o god_n our_o saviour_n ask_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n what_o they_o go_v out_o for_o to_o to_o see_v it_o be_v a_o question_n we_o shall_v all_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n now_o what_o do_v my_o soul_n go_v out_o for_o to_o do_v what_o be_v its_o end_n in_o this_o motion_n god_n ordinary_o meet_v his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o design_n which_o indeed_o make_v their_o attendance_n upon_o god_n seeking_n or_o not_o seeking_n of_o god_n face_n 3._o it_o lie_v in_o a_o practical_a application_n and_o whet_v the_o word_n hard_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o digest_v of_o the_o word_n this_o now_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o holiness_n of_o great_a import_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o high_a measure_n of_o grace_n any_o grow_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n or_o love_n nor_o be_v the_o read_n andpreach_v of_o the_o word_n only_o to_o be_v attend_v but_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n also_o baptism_n which_o we_o have_v general_o receive_v in_o our_o infancy_n to_o be_v improve_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v conscientious_o attend_v there_o be_v a_o great_a improvement_n to_o be_v make_v of_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o vigour_n i_o have_v handle_v that_o in_o a_o particular_a discourse_n in_o some_o of_o your_o hear_n and_o must_v not_o now_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v our_o great_a error_n that_o we_o make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o our_o baptism_n than_o we_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o draw_v great_a argument_n from_o it_o to_o strengthen_v we_o unto_o holiness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n wherein_o if_o it_o be_v due_o and_o conscientious_o attend_v upon_o christ_n do_v communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n now_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o christ_n manifestation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o purchase_n it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o necessary_o work_v these_o effect_n nor_o be_v god_n bind_v necessary_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o concur_v with_o it_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n in_o all_o his_o efflux_n of_o divine_a
be_v correct_v and_o which_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n he_o deprecate_v and_o will_v glad_o have_v cut_v in_o piece_n let_v i_o show_v you_o a_o little_a that_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o disgrace_v with_o the_o name_n of_o evil_n and_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a and_o gracious_a god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v the_o author_n be_v not_o evil_n but_o such_o as_o deserve_v a_o better_a name_n and_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v some_o of_o the_o great_a good_n the_o child_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o will_v consider_v they_o 1._o as_o they_o contribute_v to_o the_o predication_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o make_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o adore_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o they_o many_o way_n contribute_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v 1._o i_o say_v first_o as_o they_o predicate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n justice_n and_o holiness_n be_v two_o eminent_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v so_o essential_a unto_o it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n now_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v so_o know_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o it_o god_n be_v infinite_o remove_v from_o our_o sense_n we_o can_v only_o read_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o work_n the_o word_n of_o god_n evidence_v these_o two_o attribute_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v god_n a_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v it_o but_o as_o in_o a_o state_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n will_v never_o be_v see_v in_o make_v good_a law_n and_o discourse_v just_a thing_n if_o he_o never_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n so_o neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o have_v any_o demonstration_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o those_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n his_o abhorrence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o justice_n i_o remember_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.25_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v god_n righteousness_n and_o god_n be_v about_o to_o destroy_v pharaoh_n say_v i_o will_v get_v i_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n what_o honour_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n how_o else_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o these_o attribute_n now_o i_o say_v evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n great_a good_n and_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o be_v causative_a of_o no_o other_o than_o this_o good_a if_o god_n obtain_v no_o more_o from_o they_o than_o the_o proclamation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o predication_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o and_o thus_o much_o he_o gain_v from_o his_o punishment_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v better_a by_o they_o yet_o god_n be_v by_o they_o make_v more_o glorious_a and_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v evil_a however_o we_o may_v miscall_v they_o which_o immediate_o tend_v to_o make_v god_n more_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o all_o evil_n of_o punishment_n do_v they_o speak_v god_n a_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v than_o this_o be_v 2._o they_o very_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v 1._o they_o contribute_v to_o make_v we_o better_o while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o 2._o to_o make_v we_o eternal_o happy_a hereafter_o it_o be_v only_o the_o foolish_a child_n that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o quarrel_v at_o the_o rod_n and_o ferula_n that_o correct_v the_o wildness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o its_o youth_n the_o grow_a man_n bless_v god_n and_o thanks_o his_o master_n for_o they_o he_o that_o spare_v the_o rod_n say_v solomon_n hate_v the_o child_n but_o he_o that_o love_v he_o chasten_v he_o betimes_o prov._n 13.24_o and_o advise_v parent_n again_o say_v prov._n 23.13_o 14._o withhold_v not_o correction_n from_o the_o child_n for_o if_o thou_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v thou_o shall_v beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n in_o short_a 1._o by_o affliction_n soul_n ordain_v to_o life_n be_v keep_v from_o hell_n 2._o by_o affliction_n such_o soul_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o i_o say_v first_o by_o affliction_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a sacred_a mean_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v save_v from_o hell_n if_o man_n rod_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o such_o a_o bless_a end_n god_n rod_n will_v certain_o do_v much_o more_o the_o rod_n and_o reproof_n give_v wisdom_n prov._n 29.15_o solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n shall_v drive_v it_o far_o from_o he_o prov._n 22.15_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n have_v not_o you_o observe_v a_o tender_a mother_n sometime_o see_v a_o foolish_a child_n too_o busy_a with_o the_o fire_n or_o candle_n take_v the_o child_n hand_n or_o finger_n and_o hold_v it_o so_o near_o that_o it_o scald_v or_o burn_v itself_o so_o learn_v the_o burn_a child_n to_o dread_v the_o fire_n god_n have_v never_o a_o child_n but_o be_v too_o too_o ready_a to_o be_v play_v with_o hellfire_n play_v over_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o den_n of_o the_o cockatrice_n god_n take_v his_o child_n finger_n and_o scald_v they_o a_o little_a with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o continual_a terror_n instead_o of_o a_o continual_a feast_n or_o with_o the_o candle_n of_o affliction_n and_o outward_a trial_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n adam_n have_v never_o see_v death_n he_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o it_o in_o the_o threaten_n in_o case_n he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n he_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o do_v eat_v his_o posterity_n shall_v now_o see_v and_o feel_v death_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o death_n often_o and_o have_v leisure_n to_o think_v if_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o the_o gout_n be_v so_o great_a what_o will_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v if_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o affright_a conscience_n for_o a_o few_o month_n how_o shall_v i_o abide_v everlasting_a wrath_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v more_o wary_a and_o afraid_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o great_a force_n with_o our_o unbelieving_a heart_n god_n have_v therefore_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o order_v it_o that_o one_o while_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o fever_n another_o while_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o divine_a desertion_n by_o the_o first_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o conclude_v how_o hot_a the_o fire_n of_o hell_n must_v be_v by_o the_o late_a how_o dreadful_a that_o utter_a darkness_n shall_v be_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n portion_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o upon_o the_o hear_n that_o dreadful_a sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a burn_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o shall_v sometime_o find_v satan_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n to_o learn_v they_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o all_o eternity_n they_o shall_v sometime_o want_v bread_n to_o eat_v and_o water_n to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n and_o leave_v from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o dives_n be_v that_o will_v in_o those_o flame_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n they_o shall_v have_v extremity_n of_o pain_n for_o a_o little_a time_n in_o some_o particular_a joint_n and_o limb_n and_o thence_o gather_v what_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n
and_o soul_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o when_o all_o the_o vial_n of_o divine_a wrath_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o many_o a_o soul_n in_o glory_n be_v this_o day_n blessing_n god_n for_o its_o life_n of_o trial_n pain_n and_o affliction_n and_o can_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v they_o will_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v behold_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o thousand_o of_o little_a hell_n they_o suffer_v here_o for_o the_o heaven_n to_o which_o they_o have_v crowd_v through_o much_o tribulation_n and_o wade_v through_o many_o water_n of_o marah_n which_o they_o find_v it_o difficult_a while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o delicate_a flesh_n to_o drink_v of_o because_o their_o taste_n be_v bitter_a 2._o by_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n the_o saint_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o good_a thing_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o make_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_a before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o col._n 1.12_o and_o we_o be_v make_v so_o by_o affliction_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n do_v you_o sometime_o see_v some_o beautiful_a stone_n in_o a_o famous_a structure_n shine_v with_o variety_n of_o colour_n and_o adorn_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v how_o come_v they_o think_v you_o by_o this_o beauty_n be_v they_o only_o behold_v to_o the_o painter_n for_o a_o ingenious_a mixture_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o colour_n this_o will_v never_o have_v make_v they_o so_o without_o hew_v and_o smooth_v and_o polish_n but_o both_o these_o together_o complete_a their_o beauty_n the_o stone-cutter_n first_o hew_v off_o their_o roughness_n and_o polish_v they_o then_o the_o painter_n lay_v his_o colour_n upon_o they_o among_o other_o expression_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v one_o promise_n rev._n 3.12_o i_o will_v make_v he_o that_o overcome_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n to_o make_v a_o soul_n a_o pillar_n a_o beautiful_a glorious_a pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v and_o like_o a_o painter_n adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o variety_n of_o gracious_a habit_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n especial_o as_o to_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o courser_n rough_a constitution_n must_v also_o come_v and_o hew_v and_o cut_v and_o polish_v they_o with_o variety_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n and_o thus_o they_o become_v at_o last_o beautiful_a pillar_n beautiful_a for_o faith_n and_o patience_n for_o self_n denial_n and_o meekness_n strong_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o submissive_a to_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o thus_o by_o many_o tribulation_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o many_o tribulation_n not_o only_o as_o the_o road_n to_o heaven_n the_o dark_a entry_n into_o that_o place_n of_o light_n but_o as_o mean_n fit_v they_o for_o heaven_n file_n file_v off_o that_o rust_n with_o which_o they_o can_v never_o enter_v in_o there_o even_o the_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n confess_v that_o before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o his_o affliction_n have_v contribute_v to_o his_o learning_n of_o the_o lord_n statute_n we_o silly_o call_v affliction_n evil_n but_o consider_v thyself_o say_v a_o acute_a author_n how_o often_o have_v thou_o be_v make_v better_o by_o those_o thing_n those_o affliction_n which_o thou_o defame_v with_o the_o name_n of_o evil_n augustine_n lament_v that_o a_o fever_n have_v correct_v that_o lust_n in_o he_o which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o can_v not_o extinguish_v certain_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o call_v that_o good_a which_o make_v we_o worse_o will_v likewise_o restrain_v we_o from_o call_v that_o evil_n which_o make_v we_o better_o god_n do_v ex_fw-la dispendio_fw-la naturae_fw-la parare_fw-la compendium_n gratiae_fw-la in_o the_o phrase_n of_o a_o ingenious_a writer_n he_o make_v the_o outward_a man_n decrease_v that_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v by_o it_o increase_v so_o that_o trouble_v and_o affliction_n seem_v but_o divine_a invention_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n both_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o happy_a how_o shall_v we_o have_v lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o god_n have_v not_o prepare_v we_o there_o a_o bed_n of_o thorn_n and_o lie_v always_o suck_v at_o the_o world_n breast_n if_o god_n have_v not_o rub_v they_o with_o this_o wormwood_n how_o often_o will_v the_o pitiful_o wanton_a heart_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a have_v be_v pride_v itself_o at_o a_o looking-glass_n if_o god_n have_v not_o spoil_v her_o smooth_a face_n with_o the_o small_a pox_n or_o some_o other_o deform_v disease_n how_o often_o be_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o soul_n canton_v out_o to_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o child_n or_o a_o friend_n and_o how_o little_a a_o share_n have_v god_n of_o it_o until_o he_o cut_v off_o these_o sucker_n from_o the_o root_n of_o our_o soul_n how_o little_a time_n can_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n oft_o time_n find_v for_o meditation_n or_o prayer_n for_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o way_n till_o god_n shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o prison_n in_o a_o sick_a chamber_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v then_o he_o cry_v with_o the_o church_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n how_o little_o how_o seldom_o shall_v we_o with_o any_o seriousness_n or_o in_o any_o solemn_a manner_n remember_v god_n if_o god_n sometime_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o a_o better_a life_n of_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n if_o we_o always_o have_v full_a measure_n of_o the_o contentment_n of_o this_o life_n the_o uncertainty_n we_o have_v of_o earthly_a riches_n make_v we_o look_v for_o the_o more_o endure_a substance_n a_o banishment_n from_o our_o country_n or_o daily_a persecution_n and_o vexation_n in_o it_o make_v we_o think_v of_o and_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a country_n by_o die_v daily_o we_o become_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o gourd_n that_o refresh_v we_o and_o keep_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o world_n from_o our_o head_n come_v up_o in_o a_o night_n and_o go_v down_o by_o a_o east_n wind_n the_o next_o night_n we_o shall_v cry_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o build_v we_o tabernacle_n we_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o world_n and_o unwilling_a ever_o to_o think_v of_o a_o divorce_n or_o a_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n if_o god_n do_v not_o sometime_o let_v we_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v a_o lie_n in_o our_o right_a hand_n be_v fond_a of_o a_o picture_n and_o embrace_v a_o shadow_n the_o gaol_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v the_o earth_n more_o bitter_a and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n more_o sweet_a the_o pain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o rest_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n thereof_o more_o desirable_a beside_o that_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v no_o summer-grace_n if_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o winter_n when_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o exercise_n tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o trial_n be_v the_o time_n for_o its_o perfect_a work_n but_o this_o be_v almost_o a_o infinite_a theme_n to_o discourse_v in_o its_o latitude_n the_o variety_n of_o good_a which_o flow_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n from_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n they_o be_v by_o they_o try_v purge_v make_v white_a they_o be_v by_o they_o make_v more_o holy_a and_o humble_a all_o which_o good_a just_o entitle_v god_n to_o a_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o only_o flow_v from_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v the_o noble_a efflux_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o that_o they_o exceed_o tend_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o when_o we_o call_v they_o evil_n and_o make_v up_o the_o judgement_n mere_o from_o sense_n which_o indeed_o so_o nicknameth_a they_o i_o know_v indeed_o there_o be_v another_o phaenomenon_n of_o difficulty_n here_o and_o that_o be_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v his_o people_n for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v accept_v a_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v a_o